A The WILLIAM L. CLEMENTS LIBRARY The University of Michigan А SY S Y S T E M OF CAMP-DISCIPLINE, Military Honours, Garriſon-Duty, a a And other REGULATIONS for the L AND FOR CES. Collected by a Gentleman of the Army, In which are included, KANE'S DISCIPLINE for a BATTALION in A&tion. With a MAp of the Seat of War, Lines and Plans of Battles, and above Sixty Military Schemes, finely engraved from the Originals of the moſt eminent Generals, &c. To which is added, General KANE's CAMPAIGNS OF KING WILLIAM AND THE ND DUKE of MARLBOROUGH, Improved from the late Earl of CRAUFURD's and Colonel DUNBAR's Copies, taken from Gen. Kane's own Writing. WITH His REMARKS on the ſeveral STRATAGEMs by which every Battle was won or loſt, from 1689 to 1712. The SECOND EDITION. Continued from the RESTORATION, where our Standing Army commences, in a Series of Hiſtorical and Chronological Facts of the Military and Naval Tranſactions of GREAT BRITAIN; being a conciſe Hiſtory (to ſupply the Scenes of Action in which the General was not engaged) to 1757. By an IMPARTIAL HAND. L O N D ON: Printed for J. MILLAN, oppoſite the Admiralty Office. 1757 [Price Seven Shillings and Six Pence.] Where may be had, MULLER'S Mathematicks, Fortification, and Artillery, fix Volumes, Price 11. 16. T. Ya 2 IMA I HAVE been applied to by many Gentle- men for a Perſon duly qualified to teach Fortification, Artillery, Mathematics, &c. and as Mr. Marquois (my late Pupil) has deſervedly met with the higheſt Approbation, I may ven- ture to recommend him as perfectly capable of inſtructing in every Branch of thoſe Sciences, at his Houſe in John-Street, near Oxford-Market ; and may be heard of at Mr. Millan's, oppoſite the Admiralty, Whitehall. N. B. I could wiſh that ſuch, who are intended for the Royal Academy of Woolwich, would at leaſt take One Year's Inſtruction of the ſaid Mr. Marquois. JOHN MULLER, [ üi ) PREFACE to KANE. T a HIS Work contains General Kane's Memoirs, in his long Service under two of the greateſt Gene- rals the World ever knew, the Immortal King William, and the Victorious Duke of Marlborough; which enabled him to make ſo many judicious Military Obſerva- tions, on the good Conduct of fome, and the Miſtakes of others, that it is hoped this Hiſtory will greatly tend to the Improvement of our young Officers, being equal to that of any Writer ; conciſe, accurate, and inſtructive; and has all that renders a work of this kind agreable and uſeful. A new Scene of Glory opens in the ſecond Part; Bat- tles won, Towns taken in the uſual Form, or ſurrendering without the Formalities of a Siege; Lines paſſed, vaſt Countries over-run. Such a Series of Succeſs, ſuch a Ra pidity of Conqueſts, as cannot be matched in Hiſtory, and will tranſmit to lateſt Poſterity the Immortal Name of Marlborough. Happy for us, if the Advantages of ten unparallelled Campaigns, over our then contemptible Enemy, had not been given up by a moſt ſhameful Peace, by the avaritious Treachery of our Court Campaigners, by which our Allies were abandoned, our Trade neglected, and a Foundation laid for moft, if not all, the ſucceeding Troubles of Europe. General Kane ſpent the latter Part of his Life at his Go- vernment in Minorca ; beloved while living, honoured, and univerſally lamented when dead *. His Memory will ever be dear, fince all who knew him, allow him to have been one of the compleateſt Officers of his Time, and one of the beſt of Men. The Camp Difcipline, Military Schemes, &c. are De- ſigns of experienced Officers, whoſe Names (had I Autho- rity to mention) would ſufficiently recommend this Work to all Profeſſors in the Art of War. a General Kane was born 20th. December, 1661. His firſt Commiſſion was 1689. Died 19th. December, 1736. INDEX [iv] Ι Ν D E X I - WITH 100 TO THE CAMP DISCIPLINE. A 21 Page Page DJUTANȚS, Orders for them 6 Honours, from Horſe, Grenadier and Arms, Price of 17 Foot Guards 37 Attendance in Quarters 41 to Admirals, &C. 38 Atteitation 53 to Maſter General of the Bounty to Soldiers 39 Ordnance ib. Camp Orders for Foot 5, 10 Pruſſian 51 Command among Officers 8 Line to turn out 13 Colours, Cloathing, &C. 43 to 51 March Day Orders for Foot 4 Chelſea Certificate 58 Marauding 40 Details 4 Orders, Method to diſpatch 3 Duty under the Duke of Marlboro' 9 - to General and Staff Officers 26 Detachments Picquets, &C. 21, 35 Demiffion 29 Provoſt Marſhal 28 Duty of Foot Guards when joined, Parliament Elections 39 . 37 Pay one Day for Chelſea, &c. ib. Devices, & c. of the Royal Regiment, Poundage Is. for Advance ib. and fix old Corps 44 Permit 58 Deſerters 54 Quarter Maſters of Foot, Orders for Diſcharge ib. them 7 Diſcipline of a Battalion, by Kane 56 Review-Signals for four Battalions 32 Enlifting Bill 53 Rank between Land and Sea Officers Faſcines, Price of 17 42 Foragers 23, 24, 25 Rank in America Firing in Battalion 29 Recommendation to Chelſea - 5 55 Furlough 54 Retreat, bow to 57 Garriſon on Duty 1694 Stoppages 27 Guards, General Orders for - 20, 21 Suttlers 28 Pruffian 51 Square to form 31 Honours to Crowned Heads, &c. 8, Tents, Dimenſions of 29 25, 36, 37 Vacancy 28 I Noo olcit INDEX [v] I N D E X IN D TO KANE's CAMPAIGNS. Page 9, 80, 100 9ヶ​9482 Ιος Page LGIERS battered 1, 5 Coloden Battle 125 26 Chateau-Dauphine taken 106, 108 Albemarle II2 City Charters taken 8 Almanza Battle 98 Cockbourn 145 Almenara Battle 99 Coni Siege and Battle 108 Angria Battle 104. Conti, Prince 107, 108, 11 Anfon took Payta, &C. III Covenanters 8 Armſtrong's Work 90 Cumberland, Duke of 104, 111, 121, Argyle beheaded 122, 123, 125 Athlone taken 24 Deippe bombarded Barcelona taken 97 De Wit killed by a Dutch Mob Battle, Sea, four Days 3,4 Dubart beat the Dutch 19 Battle Staffarda 15. Flurus ib. Stein- Dutch at Chatham kirk 17. Landen 18. Marſaglia ib. Demont taken Boyne 21. Denmark Treaty for and ag. Eng. % Bavaria burnt, &C. 56 Dettingen 104 Beachy-Head Battle 14 Deinfe furrendered Beach beat Algerines 5 32 Dixmudes Belaſnay killed 400 French Dixmude and Furnes taken 18 Belgrade t. B. Jon Doway taken 73 Blenheim Battle 58 Dundee beat Makay 13 Bembow, Dieppe, &C. 19 Eaſt-Indies Bergen-op-zoom 134 Ellenburgh's Head cut off 35 Berkeley, St. Malo 19 Engliſh Fleet beat at Sea 3, 13, 14, 18 Blakeney 1Q3, 122 Fleurus Battle 15 Bradford 146 Fontenoy Battle Bouchain taken 90 French beat at Sea 5, 17 Braddock 144. French Lines taken Brown, Count 111, 129, 134, 146 Fridlingen Battle 96 Bruffels bombarded 32 Gage, Count Burgundy and Berry 74 Galiffioniere 145 Byng 101, 102, 145 Galway takes Madrid 98 Caffal 128 Georgia Carthagena 103 Genoa Catford 145 Gibraltar taken 96, 102 Cazal Siege 19 Gibralpar beſieged 97 Caſſana Battle 97 Glencoe Maſſacre 16 Chagre taken 103 Hawley Charles II. a Penſioner 8 Heſſe, Prince beat 62 Prince In6, 107 Highland Regiment 106, 111, 112 Charles XII. Holmes takes five Dutch 5 135 I12 86 Douw au cour www bo 105 184 129 O PO 122 95). Jok Huy [ vi ) 65 17 124 103 - IOI 98 6, 18, 19 7 100 Page Page Huntingdon's Bravery 51 Racoux Battle 127 Huy taken 18 Ramilies Battle James, cruel, &c. II Rank of Regiments 29 Jefferies and Kirke 9, 14 Rebels taken 100, TOI Inniſkilling 13, 14, 15 Rupert beat the Dutch 6 Italy 134 Ruffel beat the French Kirby ſhot 96 Roy-Stuart Knowles Sandwich, Earl of, killed 5 Landau taken 51, 61 Saragoſſa Battle 99 Landen beſieged 18 Sardinia taken Letter to Count Gage 105 St. Ruth ravages Savoy 15, 27 w to Count Palfi 107 St. Martin's bombarded 94 Leuze taken by the French Senif and St. Dennis' Battle 8 Ligonier 112, 128 Schulenburg Battle 55 Limeric ſurprized 28 Sherriff Muir Battle 120 Liſle beſieged 75 Shovel lott Lobkowitz 109 Sluys 132 Londonderry 12, 13, 17, 18 Solebay Lloyd beat 5000 14 Spaniards beat IOI Luzara Battle 96 Spragge beat the Algerines 5 Loudoun 124. Spragge drowned Lovat 126 Stair 104 Mahon 145 Stanhope Marlboro' clears the Maefe 39 to 52 Steenkirke Battle 17 takes the French Lines 66 Toulon befieged 98 Marſaglia Battle 18 Tournay beſieged 79 Matthews 109 Traun beat Gage 195 Mentzel took Munich 105 Trenck takes Rhenmare Monmouth beat, 83C. Turin beſieged 6. Battle Muſcovites beat the Tartars 95 Turks beat 95 beat the Swedes Tydone Battle 128 Namur capitulates 34 Val, or Laffeld Battle 132 Narborough beat four Tripolines Vaudemont's fine Retreat 31 Olloni bombarded 95 Vendoſme beat 73 Offarrel cafhiered Venlo Fight 50 Oglethorpe 104 Vernon 102 Orange Prince IO, I1, 74 Vigo Fight 96, ICI Ormond 91 Vilthoven ſtormed III take St. Mary's 96 Wade, General 106 Oſwego Walker in Londonderry Oudenarde Battle 73 Wade ſhot 96 Peterborough 97 Wager 99 Pointi 95 144 Porto Bello taken 102 Webb 76 Pretender 72,99, 100, 123 Watſon, Vice Admiral 145 Provifions 131 York, Duke of, beat the Dutch 2 Pruſſia, King of 146 Zenta Battle 95 tab 98 96 Qui 0-On 146 15 War 1754 SY TA Complete Syſtem or og VOF Liebe CAMP DISCIPLINE. ou E OSTA A Regulation for Garriſon Duty. 1694. les ACH Regiment to have an Alarm-poft to repair to, in caſe of Fire, or any other extraordinary Alarm. The Reveillé to beat at Break of Day as uſual. The Afſembly for mounting the Guard, to beat at eight in the Morning, by the Drum-major and all the Drummers of the Regiment that gives a Captain to the Main Guard, aſſiſted by the Drummers that are to mount: They are to begin at the Main Guard, and beat through the large Streets back again, from whence the Drummers that are to mount, are to make the beſt of their way to the Parade of their reſpective Regiments, and the Drum-major with his Drummers continue beating to the grand Parade, and remain there till the Guards march off. The Retreat to beat at ſeven, by the Drum-major and Drum- mers of the Regiment which gives a Captain to the Main Guard ; they are to be eſcorted by a Party from the Main Guard, and to be anſwered by all the Drummers at the other Guards, and four Drummers of each Regiment in their reſpective Quarters. The Men for Guard to parade at their Captain's Quarters an Hour before Aſſembly beating; where the Captain, or one of his Subalterns, is to ſee that they are clean and in good Order : They are then to be marched by the Serjeants to the Regimental Parade, and there ſtrictly examined, and the Ranks fized by the Adjutant and the Officers who are to mount. When the Aſſembly has done beating, the Officers to march their Men to the grand Pa- rade, where the Town-major will give them their Poſts. The Ser. jeants are to range themſelves four Paces in the Front, facing their Men, to be ready to be placed in the Divifions; and as the Town, major forms each Guard, he will command them to order their Arms: Upon which the Serjeants are to divide themſelves, half in the Front, and half in the Rear, four Paces from the Men facing them, to prevent any Man's leaving his Rank or File. When all the Guards are formed, the Drum-major with his Drummers are to beat the Aſſembly at the Head of the Parade; during which time the Officers are to draw for their Guards, and B give [ 2 ] give their Names to the Town-major, who is to enter them in a Book, On ſuch a Day, ſuch a Poft. The Captain of the Main Guard is to have his own Subalterns with him; fo they are not to draw, but the Adjutant of the Regiment is to give their Names to the Town-major : When all the Names are entered, the Town-major orders a Drummer to beat a long Ruffle, at which all the Officers are to take their reſpective Guards, facing the Men; and at the ſame time the Serjeants are to enter into their Diviſions; then a Flam to reſt, a ſecond to poiſe, and a third to ſhoulder, at which all the Officers to face to their proper Front: Then the Guards march off, beginning at the Main Guard. All the Drummers, except him who attends the Town-major, to fall in between the firſt and ſecond Ranks of their Guards, at the ſame time that the Serjeants enter their Diviſions; and muſt all beat a March when the Drummers of the Main Guard begin. When a Guard of Horſe mounts, it is to draw upon the Right, and march off laft. The Town-major, attended by all the Adjutants of the Garri- fon, is to ſee all the Guards march off; that if any Men are wanting, or out of Order, the Adjutants to whom they belong may anſwer for it. When all the guards are marched off, the Adjutants are to wait on the Town-major for his Orders; and a Serjeant of each Company muft attend for ſuch Orders as his Adjutant ſhall receive. The Reſerve, which is ready for all extraordinary Commands, is to be compoſed of equal Detachments from each Regiment, and a Roll apart kept for that Duty; they are to draw up on the Left of the other Guards, and march off after them; and that they may be in Readineſs, they are only to patrole near their Guard. Beſides the Guards, each Regiment to ſend a Serjeant or Cor- poral and fix Men to the grand Parade at Night-fall; where the Town-major will give them the Word, and order them to patrole till Break of Day; then make a Report to the Captain of the Main Guard, and return to their Quarters. The Officers at the Ports to draw up the Bridges, or ſhut the Barrier, at the Approach of any Party of armed Men; of which they are to give Notice to the Main Guard, and not fuf- fer any of them to come into Town, without the Governor's Orders: They are to examine all Paffengers coming into Town, and ſend ſuch as may be ſuſpected to the Main Guard, by an orderly Man: But if any Perſons of note come in, they are only to ſend Word to the Main Guard, that ſuch a Per. fon is come in, and lodges at ſuch a Place; of which the Cap- tain is to acquaint the Governor, by a Note in Writing, as ſoon as poſible. The a [ 3 The Officers of the Ports are to have their Men under Arms at the opening and ſhutting the Ports. They are to ſend a Serjeant or Corporal to the Main Guard for the Word, a little before Night-fall; who is to carry their Report in Writing, figned, of what has happened on their Guards. The Captain of the Main Guard is to enter all Reports in one Paper, figned by him ; which he is to carry to the Governor, and give him the Word, when he delivers the Report. An Officer of a Company to viſit the Quarters of his Com- pany at leaſt twice a Week; he is to take care that every thing be kept clean and decent, and that the Men meſs as they ought; and make his Report to the commanding Officer of the Regiment, No Soldier to be out of his Quarters after Tattoo; and no Officers Servant to walk the Streets in the Night without a Light. The Officers who are relieved from the Port Guards, are to troop their Guards an hundred Paces within the Ports; but the Main Guard, and the Reſerve are to troop their Men to the grand Parade, draw them up, and th diſmiſs them. a Orders given by his Grace the Duke of Marl- borough to the Army under his Command in Flanders. The Method obſerved for the better Diſpatch in diſ- tributing Orders. VERY Day, at orderly time (which was generally in the E nant-General, the Major General, and Brigadier of the Day) aſſembled at the Duke's Quarters to receive Orders. The Major-General of the Day is to receive the Orders from the General in Chief; and that no Time may be loft, the Major- General is to give the Orders he received to the Brigadier of the Day firſt, then to the General of Foot, and to the Lieutenant- General of the Day. The Brigadier of the Day is to diſtribute the Orders he received immediately to the Majors of Brigade; and ſee that all the Details are made upon the Spot. What Orders the Major General of the Day happens to re- ceive at any other Time, he is to ſend them by his Aid de Camp to the Major of Brigade of the Day; who is to lie in Camp, and always leave a Direction, when he at any time quits his Tent, that he may be immediately found. Whatever a [ 4 ] Whatever Orders the Lieutenant General of the Day happens to receive at any other Time, he is likewiſe to ſend them by an Aid de Camp to the Major of Brigade of the Day, and to the Major General of the Day. The Quarter-maſter-General is to appoint all the Camp Poſts, and have Guides to conduct all the Guards to their poſts the firſt Time; and ever after, an orderly Man, from each Out-poſt, is to ftay with the Major of Brigade of the Day, to conduct the Guards that are to relieve, and to carry to the ſeveral Pofts ſuch Orders as the Major of Brigade of the Day ſhall receive for them. The Adjutant-General is to keep all the Details, and an Account of all things that happen in the Army. He is to de- cide all Diſputes that ſhall ariſe in doing the Duty. He is to viſit the Out-poſts often, and keep as much as poſſible with the General in Chief. Of Details. Whereas great Inconveniences have happened in changing the Details after' made, it is agreed, at Venwick Camp, the 24th of July 1708, by all the Generals of the Army, that all Details made at orderly Time ſhould ſtand, though ſeveral other Details came afterwards; and that they ſhould march according, ly, though the others made before did not march; and that all that came afterwards ſhould be ſubſequent to the reſt. That all Diſputes on the Parade be determin'd by the Generals on the Spot, or, in their Abſence, by the Major of Brigade, according to the Rules of War, and the Cuſtom of the Army, and for the Good of the Service; but without Conſequence in any Officer's Wrong, who ſhall hereafter make it appear he has been injured by ſuch a Deciſion. That all Officers are to draw for their Pofts at a Parade, and not pretend by virtue of their Seniority to chooſe their Poſts; except that Subalterne deſire to go with their Captains, and it be found for the Good of the Service. That as' near as poſſible all Officers go with their own Men ; except on Poſts very hazardous, when Officers take it by Lot, and the Men by equal Dividend of each Nation or Battalion. Orders for the Britiſh Foot on the Day of March. That no Reveillé beats the Day the Army is to march, except ordered on purpoſe. That as ſoon as a General beats, all Officers and Soldiers dreſs themſelves, and prepare for a March. That a [ 5 ] That when the Aſſembly beats, to ftrike and pack up all the Tents, load all Baggage, call in the Quarter and Rear Guards, and to ſtand to their Arms in the Streets. That at the Hour appointed for marching, all the Drummers beat a March at the Head of the Line, and the Minute they have done, all are to form and complete; and when over, the Drum is to beat either on the Right or Left, where the March begins: All are to wheel, and begin the March at the ſame time. That all Officers march in their Pofts; and that no Serjeant or Soldier ftir out of his Rank and File. That great Care be taken to keep Silence; and not to have large Intervals in the Diviſions, or large Diſtance in the Ranks. That all Colonels and commanding Officers ſee their Regi- ments encamped before they quit them: And all Captains and Subalterns to ſee their Men be encamped before they pitch their own Tents. That all Brigadiers fee their Brigades into Camp. That when a Regiment ſends for Straw, Wood, or Forage, there be an Officer fent with them, which is generally the regi- mental Quarter-maſter, to keep the Men from plundering or committing any Diſorders, and lead them back to their Regi- ments ; and if there be Danger, to ſend a fufficient Guard with them. That in caſe the Commander in Chief meets the Army on the March, in order to ſee the March, all Officers to alight, and ſee the Men march in good Order, and ſalute him ; but not to ſalute the General of the Foot, on the March, but to alight, and take their Spontoons. That as ſoon as the Regiments come to the Line, all the Offi- cers alight and march in Order. Orders for Britiſh Foot in Camp. That all commanding Officers, eſpecially the Majors of each Battalion, take care that good Communications be made on each Flank; that grand Diviſions may march, if neceſſary; and that the Camp be always kept clean, by making Houſes of Office often; and have Sentinels, that none may eaſe themſelves any-where elſe. That all Sutlers, Butchers, &c. take care to bury all their Garbage and Filth ; and not to ſell any thing after nine at 1 Night, on Pain of being puniſhed, as the Major or Adjutant thall think fit. That no Tents or Huts be permitted in the Front, or Kit- chens,or any thing but the Quarter Guard and Houſes of Office, which are to be at leaſt one hundred Paces in the Front of the Quarter Guard That [6] That no Sutler offer to harbour any body in the Regiment without the Major's Knowledge ; who is to be very ſtrict in ex- amining what they are, and from whence they came, and have good Security for their Honeſty. That the Major vifit the Sutlers very often; and not ſuffer any ụnwholſome Proviſions or Liquor to be fold, or bad Weights and Meaſures uſed. In caſe he finds any, to acquaint the Provoft-General, who is to put the Law in Execution againft them. That no Gaming be allowed any where but at the Quarter Guard. That no Soldier ſtirs out of Camp without his Officer's Leave; and none all Night, but by the commanding Officer's : The Rolls to be called three times a Day, and the Abſent puniſhed. That when any general Officer comes to the Head of the Line, and the Regiment under Arms, all Officers take their Spontoons, and ftand to their poſts. That every Night, at Retreat beating, the Picquet draw out at the Head of the Colours three deep, and there go through all the manual Exerciſe, and then be diſmiſſed. That the Captain of the Picquet order a Patrole to go cong ftantly every Night, to put out all Lights in Sutlers Tents, and fúffer no Noiſe to diſturb any body, in the Rear or any where elfe. That all Officers, when they are relieved from any Poft in the Camp, or Out-poft, keep their Men together, and march them to the Corps they belong to, and then diſmiſs them; and that they do not ſuffer the Men to ftraggle, or offer to come off with out their Men with them. That all Officers march their Men to the general Parade in all the accuſtomed Formalities, and draw them up in their Rank, and keep their Spontoons in their Hands: They ground their Arms, if ſo required. That all Officers under the Rank of a Brigadier encamp with their Regiments, except there be an Houſe near the Regiment, not marked by the Quarter-maſter-General; in ſuch caſe, the Colonel, or Officer commanding the Regiment, may take the faid Houſe. That the Quarter Guard turn out, and give the reſpective Generals the Honours due to them, Orders for the Adjutants of the Britiſh Foot. That all Adjutants ſee all Detachments before they be ſent to the Parade; that their Arms be clean, their Ammunition, Accoutrements, &c. in good Order, and that a Şerjeant be ſent with them to the Parade, That [7] DO That they always chooſe three or four good Serjeants that can write well, to wait orderly, and if Occaſion happens, to carry verbal Meſſages. That they keep an exact Journal of the Duty of every one in their reſpective Regiments; viz. all Detachments, all fick, gone to or returned from the Hoſpital, deſerted, dead, enter- tăined from Year to Year, diſcharged, or abſent by Leave; and that they give in a weekly Return every Friday Morning to the Major of Brigade in the uſual Method, to be given to the General of Foot on Saturday Morning. That they always take care to ſend their Sick to the Hoſpital, and take Meaſures for carrying the Arms and Accoutrements of the Sick. That all the Adjutants of the Britiſh Corps keep an exact Liſt of Duty with the Majors of Brigade; that they may fee Juftice performed, and be able to tell every body when they are near Duty, in order to keep in Camp, and provide accord, ingly. That all Adjutants keep conſtantly to all the Rules and Forms of Diſcipline and Exerciſe, now uſed in the Britiſh Foot, and on no Pretence whatever to change or let fall any of the faid Cuſtoms till farther Orders. That when any Detachment is ſent out, a Serjeant be fent with any Number above ten, and a Subaltern with any Number above twenty. A Serjeant may command to twenty, and a Subaltern to thirty; and as the Number of Men doubles, to double the Officers. A Captain may command from fifty to an hundred. One Captain, three Subalterns, five Serjeants, one hundred Men; and ſo in Proportion to greater Numbers. a Orders for the Quarter-maſters of the Britiſh Foot. A Quarter-maſter of a Regiment ought to be an honeſt careful Man, exact at his Pen, and a good Accomptant; very well ſkilled in the Detail of a Regiment, and ought conſtantly to know every individual Circumftance of a Regiment, as to Duty and Finances. In Garriſon, he is always to be employed in ſeeing the Quar- ters kept clean, and receive all Things belonging to the Vivres and Hoſpital; provide all the Camp Equipage, and on all Dif- tributions of Carriages, Provifions, Materials for Work, to receive and diſtribute according to Order, keep exact Accounts, and return what is neceſſary or ordered, that the Regiment may not be anſwerable for what is miſling. That he be very careful in inſpecting the Bread and Proviſions, that no unwholſome Food be received; and take care that Deliveries be made in juſt time. And whereas there are a great many Things belonging to this Employ [8] Employ which cannot be recited here, and that happen with- out Rule, antient Cuſtom, and the Cuſtom of War, muſt be folo lowed. Orders in Point of Command among the Officers and Corps of the Britiſh Troops. All Commands fall to the eldeſt in the ſame Circumſtances, whether Horſe, Foot, or Dragoons, entire, or in Parts. In caſe two of the fame Date interfere, a Retroſpection to former Com- miſſions, or Length of Service, is to be examined, and ended by the Judgment of the Rules of War. Orders for the military Honours due to crowned Heads, general Officers, &c. The Ceremony due to a crowned Head. All Armies falute crowned Heads in the moſt reſpectful Man- ner, Drums beating a March, Colours and Standards dropping, and Officers faluting: Their Guards pay no Compliment except to Princes of the Blood; and even that by Courteſy, in the Ab- fence of the crowned Head The Ceremony due to the Captain-General of Great Britain, Field-Marſhall General of the Empire, or of the Dutch. All thoſe Denominations, meaning almoſt the ſame Thing, are treated in the Army with equal Ceremony. Their Guards give them all the Honours due to the Repreſentatives of Sove- reigns. The Army in which they command, few them con- junctly and ſeparately the ſame Reſpect. To Generals of Horſe or Foot, beat a March, and ſalute. Lieutenant-Generals of Ditto, three Ruffs. Major-Generals of Ditto, two Ruffs. Brigadiers of Ditto, refted Arms, and no Beating. To the Commander in Chief, the whole Line turns out with- out Arms, and the Camp Guards beat a March, and falute. Orders [9] Orders during the Campaigns in the late War in Flanders, &C. Regulation for doing Duty. N all Duties, whether with or without Arms, Picquets or Courts-Martial, the Tour of Duty ſhall begin with the eldeſt downwards. I. Duties of Honour. The King's Guard, the Queen's Guard, the Prince of Wales's) the Captain General, or Field-Marſhal commanding the Army. 2. Detachments of the Army and Out-Pofts. 3. General Officers Guards. 4. The ordinary Guards, either in Camp or Garriſon. 5. The Picquets. 6. General Courts-Martial. 7. Without Arms, or of Fatigues. An Officer who is upon Duty, cannot be ordered for any other before that Duty is finiſhed, except he be on the Picquet. If an Officer's Tour for Duty happens when he is on the Picquet, he ſhall be immediately relieved, and go upon that Duty. The Tour of the Picquet ſhall paſs him, though he ſhould not have been on it a Quarter of an Hour. If any Officer's Tour for the Picquet, General Court-Martial, or Duty of Fatigue, happens when he is on Duty; he ſhall not make good that Picquet, Court Martial, or Fatigue, when he comes bff, but his Tour ſhall paſs; and the ſame if he be on a General Court-martial, or Duty of Fatigue, and his Tour for Guard or Detachment ſhould happen, his Guard or Detachment ſhall paſs, and he ſhall not be obliged to make them up. The Officers and Men of the Grenadier Companies, ſhall not be put upon any but Camp Duties, except when the Grenadiers are detached. No Major of Brigade to be detached, but with his Brigade. No Adjutant to be detached but with his Regiment or Bat- talion. Guards or Detachments, which have not marched off from the Place of Parade or Rendezvous, are not to be reckoned as a Duty done; but if they ſhould have marched from the Place of Parade, it ſhall be reckoned as a Duty, though they ſhould be diſmiſfed immediately. General Courts-martial that have aſſembled, and the Members ſworn in, ſhall be reckoned a Duty, though they ſhould be dif- milled without trying any Perſon. C The [ 10 ] The King's Standard, in the Guards, is never to be carried on any Guard, but on that of his Majeſty. The firſt Colour of Regiments is not to be carried on any Guard but the King's, Queen's, Prince of Wales's, or Captain General's, being of the Royal Family: And except in thoſe Caſes, it ſhall always remain with the Regiment. The Union is the firſt Colour. The Surgeons of Regiments are to keep a Book or Regiſter, in which ſhall be entered every Man's Name, with his Diftemper, ſpecifying whether he be ſent to a regimental or other Hoſpital, and the Day when. Camp Duties and Regulations. The Guards to be relieved at eight every Morning. The Officers to wear their Regimentals in Camp. Reports of Cavalry, to the General of Cavalry : Of Infantry, to the General of Infantry. No Officer, below the Rank of a Brigadier, to lie out of Camp. Orderly Guards to be relieved every forty-eight Hours, viz. Provofts, Train Guard, Magazine Guards, General Officers, &c. Communications to be made between the Lines and Intervals of Regiments. All Colonels to lie in Camp. The ſeveral Regiments to ſend to the Train for Tools, to make Openings and Communications; the Quarter-maſters giving Receipts for the Number of Tools they take; and if any are loſt to pay for them. If any Country Waggon is found with any Corps, unleſs it is allowed them by Order, the commanding Officer will incur the higheſt Diſpleaſure. All Orders relating to the Men, are to be conſtantly read to thein, in the Preſence of an Officer of each Troop or Company. No Officer, Private-man, Officer's Servant, or Huntſman, to prefume to ſhoot or hunt: No Game to be killed. No Perſon belonging to the Army to go a hunting or fowling, or to fire in Camp. Any Man that offers to drain a Pond, will be puniſhed with the utmoſt Severity. All the Men to be acquainted, that whoever is taken either fiſhing Ponds, draining them, or cutting the Dykęs, ſhall ſuffer Death. No French Deſerter to be taken as a Servant. No Deferters Horſes to be bought before they have been at Head Quarters. The non-effective Pay of every Britiſh Corps, to be ſtopt in the ſeveral Pay-maſters hands, as a recruiting Fund; as alſo all non-effective Pay that ſhall happen for the future. All [ 11 ] a All Serjeants of Cavalry and Infantry to wear their Salhes (round the Waiſt. Commanding Officers to order all the Hutts to be pulled down, and the Men to lie in Camp. N. B. This Order was given, Straw being ſcarce. All Returns to be ſigned by the commanding Officers of Regiments. The Men to go for Water once or twice a Day, with a Ser- jeant at the Head of them, to keep them together, and bring them back ; but none to go after Gun-firing No Man to be ſuffered to lie in the Tents in the Rear. When the Commander in chief, or any General Officer, paſſes the Rear of the Quarter Guards, the Officers are only to make their Men ſtand ſhouldered, and not to face the Guard about, or beat a Drum. The Recruits of the firſt Line to be exerciſed in the Front, and thoſe of the ſecond Line in the Rear. A Corporal of Horſe, or Serjeant of Dragoons, to go Men who go to water, and no Man to gallop his Horſe. Commanding Officers of Regiments to review their reſpective Regiments Horſes, Sutlers included ; and if any are found glan- dered, to have them put to Death immediately. Commanding Officers to be anſwerable that all Butchers bury their Garbage. Prayers to be read every Morning at the Head of each Bri- gade at nine: The Chaplains of each Brigade to take it by Turns, beginning with the Eldeft. No Soldier to go from Camp without Leave; and all Soldiers who are found beyond the Grand Guards ſhall be deemed Deſerters. When the Soldiers go to Market, a Serjeant to go with them, who is to be anſwerable for their Behaviour in the Towns and Villages they go to The Serjeants who conduct the Men, going for Proviſions, to keep them together, and bring them back to Camp, on Pain of being broke; and when returned, to report to the commanding Officer, giving in a Liſt of the Names of the Men returned with him, that he may be ſure all are come back : Command- ing Officers to be anſwerable that this be ſtrictly obſerved. It is the Commander in chief's poſitive Orders that the Officers ſtay in Camp; and that when they have Buſineſs that calls them from it, they do not ſtir without firſt having Leave from the commanding Officers of their Corps, who muſt take care to let but few be abſent at the ſame time; and no Officer to lie out of Camp without particular Leave. No young Trees to be cut down. No Avenues to be cut down on Pain of Death. All Men who are found gathering Peaſe or Beans, or under the Pretence of rooting, to be hanged as Maroders, without Trial. C 2 This [ 12 ] a This Order to be read to every Man. And it is expected the commanding Officer of each Corps ſhall be anſwerable for every Man he fhall fee out of Camp, without a non-commiſſioned Officer, or a Paſsport: On the firing of three Cannon, all Officers and Soldiers to repair to their Colours. All Quarter Guards to be loaded with a running Ball. An Officer of a Company to inſpect the Meffes, and to take çare that the Meat or Bacon be dreſſed along with the Greens ; and that every Man puts in his Proportion of Pay, towards the Meſs, twice a Week; viz. Pay-days. Any Soldier who fires his Piece in Camp, or any-where elſe, off Duty, to be ſeverely puniſhed. When a Detachment of Grenadiers is ordered, their own Officers to march; and if they are on any Duties at home, they are to be relieved for that Purpoſe; and to do none but Camp Duties for the future. Soldiers who take their Arms out of Bell-tents after Retreat, to ſuffer Death ; and the Officers of Quarter Guards to be anſwerable. It is recommended to commanding Officers of Corps, that the Men appear always well dreſſed ; and when on Duty, with Skirts tucked up, and marching Gaiters. All commanding Officers to ſee that their Men have twenty- four Rounds each; and that the Cartouches be well made, and fit the Pieces. All green Fruit, brought to Camp, to be deſtroyed. Men who give falſe Alarms to be ſeverely puniſhed. Captains to inſpect their Company's Arms, Cloaths, Accoutre- ments, and Ammunition, on the Pay-days, twice a Week: And a Subaltern of each company to examine the Men every Morn- ing before they leave Camp, and to be anſwerable that they ap- pear clean and well dreſſed. The Tents to be opened and air'd every Morning; the Offi- çers to ſee this done. It is expected that all Officers wear Gloves, when they have a Fuſil or Spontoon in their Hands. Any Man that is convicted of ſelling his Powder, Ball, or Ammunition Bread, to be puniſhed with the utmoſt Severity. When Pieces cannot be drawn, an Officer to aſſemble the Men, and ſee them fire together in a ſafe Place. The Surgeon of each Regiment to viſit their Sick twice a Day, and make a Report every Morning to the commanding Officer, All Men confined for Crimes cognizable by regimental Courts- martial, to be tryed within twenty-four Hours of their con- önement: The commanding Officers to take care that this Or- der be conſtantly complied with. It a [ 13 ] It is recommended to the commanding Officers of Regiments, to order their new Officers to attend the Parade every Morning When Recruits and aukward Men exerciſe, it is expected that Officers attend at the ſame time. When a Regiment ſends for Bread, Straw, Forage, &c. the Men are to be regularly paraded, and marched by a Subaltern of each Brigade, and a Serjeant of each Regiment, to the Place of Delivery, beſide the Quarter-maſter Serjeant. The Officers are to take care that the Men receive regularly, and in their Turns ; and then to march them back in Order to Camp. The Beatings in Camp, to be taken regularly, by Signals, from the Right of the firſt Line, and to continue from the Left of the fecond Line to the Right: The Quarter Guards to march off, and troop back at the ſame time; and no Regiment’s Puniſhment to interrupt the marching off, or relieving thoſe Guards. N. B. The Army was then all Britiſh, and not divided into Wings; for when the Britiſh were on the Left Wing, the Signals began on the Left of the firſt Line; and when given by the laſt Britiſh Regiment on the Right of the ſaid Line, it was returned by the Britiſh Regiment that covered it on the Right of the ſecond Line, and from it continued, till it reached the Regiment, which was on the Left of the ſecond Line. Hall-Camp: Seventy-five Faggots to be delivered to each Squadron, and two hundred ditto to each Battalion, per Diem. One hundred and fifty Bundles of Straw a Squadron, and four hundred each Battalion, including the Officers Servants and Bat-men ; each Bundle to weigh twelve Pounds and an half; that Quantity to be delivered every eight Days. To turn out the Line. When the Line turns out, the private Men are to be drawn up in a Line, with the Front of the Bells of Arms; the Corporals on the Right and Left of their reſpective Companies; the Ser- jeants to draw up one Pace in the front of the Men, dividing themſelves equally. The Officers to be drawn up in Ranks, ac- cording to their Commiſſions, two Enſigns taking hold of the Colours. The Field Officers to be advanced before the Captains. When the Commander in chief comes along the Line, the Camp- Colours on the Flanks are to be ſtruck. Two Sentinels, with fixed Bayonets, to be poſted in Camp on the Colours. The commanding Officers of Regiments are not to allow, upon any Account, more Bat-men than three each Company, except the Guards, who are allowed four to a Company; and thoſe to be fuch of the aukward or new Men, as can be beſt truſted with the Baggage. It is expected that no general Officer, or others, take any Men, as Bat-men or Ser- vants, [ 14 ] vants, out of the Regiments, more than the above three per Coine pany; and the commanding Officers of Corps will be anſwerable that this order be ſtrictly complied with. A Subaltern and thirty Dragoons to march always with the Quarter-maſter General, and to be poſted by him in the Villages, appointed for the Quarters of the general Officers, to prevent Plundering, and other Diſorders. No Maroding, or Cutting of Trees, on Pain of Death. Rolls to be called, The Hatchet-men of the Foot are, for the future, to carry their Firelocks reſted on their Left Arms, when the Battalions march in Order. A Subaltern and thirty Cavalry to be always ready to go out with the Provoſt-Marſhal. The Recruits to exerciſe daily, betwixt the Hours of three and five in the Afternoon : Small Cartouches to be made up for them, The Infantry to receive from the Train entrenching Tools, not exceeding eight each Regiment, which they are to carry with them. Bat-horſes to march in the Front of their Regiments. Commanding Officers to encourage Butchers to buy, kill, and ſell Meat for their Regiments. When Regiments ſend out to cut Wood, an Officer of a Regiment to go with the Men, and be anſwerable no Diſorders be committed. Communications and Openings to be conſtantly made on the Flanks and Front of Regiments, as ſoon as they come to a new Camp: Commanding Officers to be anſwerable. When Officers fign Reports or Returns, they are always to ſet down their Ranks, and the Regiments they belong to. The Major-General of the Day to viſit the Grand Guard, before he makes his Report in the Morning. Regiments are to give proper Receipts for Forage, ſpecifying the Names of the Regiments. For the future, all Men guilty of capital Crimes to be ſent to the Provoſt's. Pioneers for the future to carry their Arms. Aids de Camp, and Majors of Brigade, are allowed to paſs through any part of the Camp. All Reports to be made to the Brigadier of the Day, who is to report to the Major-General, and he to the Lieutenant-Ge- neral of the Day No Drums are to practiſe, before the Quarter Guards and Grand Guards are relieved. The Provoſt is to go his Rounds twice a Day. Waggons 9 [ 15 ] Waggons, allowed to aflift the Sick on a March, to be de. manded the Evening before ; and are to be returned the firſt halting Day; and no commanding Officer is to ſuffer thein to be detained any longer. No Perſon to put down or diſplace the Quarter-maſter Gene- ral's Marks for the Rout of the Army. Divine Service to be performed on Sundays : The commanding Officers to ſuffer no Exerciſe or Firing on thoſe Days. The general Officer's orderly Men aſſemble at head Quarters, at eight in the Morning, and wait for the general Orders. The Infantry of each Nation give an orderly Serjeant to the General of Foot of the Wing; and the Cavalry of each Nation, an orderly Serjeant to the General of Horſe of the Wing. The Commander in chief's new Guard, the new Grand Guard, the Quarter-mafter General's Guard, the Provoſt’s Guard, and the Market Guard, to parade, on Days of March, with the Camp Colourmen, and march with them. The Major-General of the Day coming on, to poſt the Grand Guard, reconnoitre the new Camp, and make his Report, before Orders will be given at the new Camp. No firing of Pieces is permitted in the Bounds of the Camp. The Grain that is on the Ground of the new Camp (that is, forty Yards beyond the Quarter and Rear Guards), is allowed to be cut. No Avenues of Trees to be cut down on any Pretence what- over. to ſend It is forbid, on Pain of Death, to all Soldiers, Grooms, or Followers of the Army, to ſell any Forage: and the like Puniſh- ment to thoſe who ſhall buy any Forage bolonging to the Army. Old Houſes of Office to be filled up, and new ones to be made every fix Days. Officers are anſwerable for any Men of their Companies or Regiments, who are found abſent from Camp, after the Retreat- gun. When Men are ſent to the Hoſpital, the commanding Officers proper Perſons to deliver them to the Directors and take Receipts for the Number delivered, as alſo for their Arms, and Accoutrements, &c. If any Officer meets Soldiers ftrolling from Camp after Retreat, he is to ſend them Priſoners to the neareſt Guard : from whence they are to be ſent from Guard to Guard to their Regiments, in order to their being puniſhed with the utmoſt Severity. Whenever any Engineer demands Carpenters from any Regi- ments, they are immediately to be furniſhed with their Tools. The Picquets of each Regiment, to patrole in the Rear of their Regiments, and to ſee there be no Drinking or Diſorders during the Night. All [ 16 ] are to All Out-poſts are to receive general Oficers, and even the Commander in chief, with ſhouldered Arms. No Regiment can demand a Tour of Duty, except it ſhall have marched off the Place of Parade, and beyond the Grand Guard. The Grenadier Officers to do no other Duty than in Camp, except when their Grenadiers are to be de detached. Whenever Officers bring up recovered Men to the Army, they port in Writing, to the Major of Brigade to which they belong, after having firſt made it at Head Quarters. No Regiments to forage, without Leave firſt obtained from the Lieutenant General of the Day. When Regiments encamp upon Highways or Roads, they will make an Overture in the moſt convenient Part to ſupply them. Whilſt the Pay-maſters receive Money that is full Weight, from the Pay-maſter General, they are to pay no other to their Regi- ments, on Penalty of being caſhiered, and making up all De- ficiencies. Any Sutlers that refuſe to change the Men's Money, or de- mand a Reward, or oblige them to drink, in crder to get their Money changed, ſhall be plundered and turned out of Camp. Whenever the Quarter-maſter General demands a Detachment, to go along with him to reconnoitre, they are to be furniſhed immediately from the neareſt Troops, and it will be allowed them in the next Detail. The Regiments to take it from the Right or Left of the Line, to turn out, and return to their Tents. No Drums to practiſe, nor Regiments to fire, whilft the Army is under Orders of being ready to march. No more than one grand Sutler per Regiment, and one petit Sutler per Troop or Company, is allowed to follow or encamp with any Corps, whoſe Names are to be given in to the Secre- tary's Office; and they are all to have Paffes. The Quarter-mafter General is for the future, always to give forty Paces for each Squadron to encamp on, and forty Paces Interval betwixt each Squadron : The Squadrons of the ſecond Line, to be always oppoſite the Intervals of the firſt. Whenever the Infantry marches, each Battalion is to have a Rear Guard of a Subaltern and twenty-four Men per Battalion ; who are to bring up all Stragglers: And if any Men ſhould be ſo ill as not to be able to march, two Men are to be left with them, one of which will come and acquaint the Oficer, where ſuch Men have been left. The Day after the Army comes to a new Camp, the Quarter- mafter General is to drefs and ſtreighten the Lines. If any bad Bread ſhould be delivered to the Troops, it is to be complained of at the time of Delivery, and no Complaints to be made aerwards. All 3 [17] All Horſes, Arms, Accoutrements, or Baggage, which one Nation or Regiment may have, belonging to any other in the Army, are to be returned to the Nation or Corps they belong to, for which the commanding Officers ſhall be anſwerable to the Commander in chief; And if it ſhall appear Soldier or others ſhall offer to ſell any Horſes, Arms, &c. of any Corps in the Army, they ſhall be hanged; on the contrary, upon returning each Horſe, they ſhall have three Ducats Reward from the Corps it belongs to. The Commander will give a Gratuity of one hundred Crowns, for every Standard or Colour taken from the Enemy, that any 2 I 1 I Regulation for the Price of Arms, &c. to be paid by one Corps to another. Skillins. A Firelock and Bayonet, or without a Bayonet 8 A Sword, Sabre, or Hanger A Bayonet Pair of Piſtols 4 Belt and Pouch 4 Sword-belt Copper Kettle 4 Tin Ditto An Horfe three Ducats. Picquets of the front Line to ſend frequent Patroles to the Front, and thoſe of the ſecond Line to the Rear, to take up all Soldiers found maroding, or committing Diſorders; and ſend their Names to the Major of Brigade. Any Soldier taken out of Camp, without a Paſs in Writing; from his commanding Officer, or without a non-commiſſioned Officer with him, will be hanged. The commanding Officers of Corps to acquaint the Grand Provoſt when they have any dead Horſes, that they may be bu- ried ; for which they will pay him four Skillins per Horſe. The Chaplains to take it by Turns to viſit the Hoſpitais. Commanding Officers to take care that an exact Account be kept of the Faſcines, and Gabions, &c. made by their reſpective Regiments. A Field Officer is appointed to take an Account of the Num- ber of Pioneers furniſhed by each Nation; and the Number of Faſcines, &c. made by each Regiment. The Prices as follow; viz. Stivers. Each non-commiffioned Officer, per Day Each Soldier and Drummer 6 For each Faſcine, of ſeven Feet long, with three Picquets D Battery- 12 [ 18 ] I 14 Stivers Battery-Faſcine, twelve Feet long, and Picquets 6 Each Mallet 6 Battery-Picquet, three to four Inches thick Gabion with Picquets The whole in Brabant Money; the Ducat at 17 Skillins, and the Skillin at 7 Stivers. No Sutlers to encamp in the Front of their Regiments. Commanding Officers to examine their Sutlers, and other Fol. lowers of their Regiments; and none to be allowed without the Commander in chief's Paſs. All Vagabonds to be driven out of Camp. Carpenters or Pioneers, who worked conſtantly upon the Bat- teries, to receive 12 Pence per Diem. No Woman to go to the Enemies Hoſpital, without a Paſs from the Commander, which the commanding Officers are to apply for; and then not to return to Camp till their Huſbands come back. When the Line turns out, the Cavalry to wear their Swords in the Belt, and to be dreſſed uniformly. The commanding Officers of Corps to make a Report, in Writing, at Head Quarters in the Morning, whenever any of their Men lie out of Camp: The commanding Officers of Guards and Detachments to do the ſame. When the Army marches, the Lieutenant-General of the Day, with the Major of Brigade of the Day, coming on Duty, are to attend the Commander in chief during the March; the other general Officers of the Day, to keep with their Columns. Reinforceinencs of Grand Guards, and all Out Pofts, are to join their ſeveral Regiments, at the beating the General. A Field Officer, for the Inſpection of the Baggage, to be taken in the Tour of Duty of both Nations, viz. Britiſh and Hano- verians, and is to direct the whole. An Officer and fifty Pioneers, with their Arms, to march at the Head of each Column, with a Waggon of Tools. The uſual Guard for the Waggon-malter General, viz, a Sub- altern and thirty Dragoons, to parade at the Train every time the Army marches. Reveillé not to beat the Day the Army marches. No Nation to ſeize Quarters, before marked by the Fourrier. No Regiment to load, without Orders from their General, except on Detachments. No Baggage on a March, to ftir from the Rear of their Regi- ments, till called for by the Waggon-mafter General, on Pain of being plundered. The firit Officer who fends his Baggage before the March of the Army, or out of its proper Place, ſhall have it plundered; and the [ 19 ] the faid Officer ſhall be brought to a general Court-martial, and tried for Diſobedience of Orders, One Waggon is allowed to each Regiment, for the Sick un able to march, to go in the Rear of the Regiment: No Women, Children, or Baggage to be ſuffered to go in it; commanding Officers who ſuffer it, will be put in Arreft. The Bread-waggons to carry the Sick, to be ſent, one per Regiment, the Night before the Army marches, and diſmiñed next halting Day. The Officers Bat-horſes to go along with the Horſes which carry the Men's Tents. The Surgeons to carry their Medicine Cheſts and Inſtruments on Bat-horfes, at the Head of each Corps. The Quarter-maſters, that go on before, are to march their Camp Colour-men in order, -as all other Detachments do ; and fhall be anſwerable for any Diſorder they commit. The Quarter-maſters, or their Serjeants, are conſtantly to meet their Regiments, when they come near their Cantonments, Quar- ters, or Camp, to conduct them. A Quarter-maſter of each Line to meet the Lines, three Miles from the Camp, to conduct them. When the Army marches, on hearing the Aſſembly, the Tents are to be ftruck immediately, and the Companies to draw up in the Streets ; when done, the Regiment on the Right or Left of each Line, according as the Army marches off, is to beat a Ruf- fle, which is to be anſwered by every Regiment, till it returns to the Regiment in the Rear of the one that began it; and when ordered by the Generals, leading thoſe Columns, they are to beat a March, and form without the Word of Command. N. B. When the Regiments waited for the General's Orders to form, it kept them ſo long, whilſt the Files were counting, complete- ing, and the Plattoons telling off, that they allowed the Regi- ments to be got ready as ſoon as poflible,after beating the Aſſem- bly, without waiting for the General's Orders. When the Army is cantoned on a March, an Officer of each Regiment is always to attend at Head Quarters, to carry or ſend Orders to their reſpective Regimento. The Officers to be at the Head of their Companies, as ſoon as the Aſſembly has done beating. As ſoon as the Regiments are encamped, and the Tents pitched, Patroles from the Picquets to be ſent out, to take up all Men committing Diſorders. The Major of Brigade of the Day, actually on Duty, and a Serjeant of each Regiment of Foot, to attend at the Head of the Line of Foot on a March. No Straw or Hutes to be ſet on Fire, on pain of moſt ſevere Puniſhment. When the Army marches, or changes its Camp, a Quarter- mafter D 2 [ 20 ] a maſter of each Column is to meet the Head of that Column, at a Quarter of a Mile's Diſtance from the new Ground, and con- duet the Column to it. All Captains and commanding Officers of Companies, are to, be accountable, from the Time of leaving Winter Quarters, for the Loſs of Arms, Accoutrements, Clothing, Camp-neceffaries, and Ammunition, belonging to their reſpective Companies. General Orders for Guards. The Troop to beat at eight. The Men to be marched in Form, by the Adjutant, from the regimental to the general Parade, The Regiment which gives the Commander in chief's Guard, to give the Adjutant of the Day. The Adjutant of the Day, to ſee the Files completed. The Majors of Brigade of the Day to feę the Guards told off. As ſoon as the Guards are told off, the Short Troop to beat; upon which the Officers to draw for their Guards, and take their Poits. As ſoon as the Short Troop is ended, the whole Parade to reft and ſhoulder. The Captain of the Commander's Guard to ſend in form for his Colour. The Major of Brigade to give the Word of Command to reſt, as ſoon as the Colour comes. The Com- mander's Guard to march off firſt. All Guards to be trooped back regularly to the Parade, and there diſmiſſed ; except the Commander's Guard, which is to be marched back there; the Colour is then to be regularly lodged, and upon the Return of the Detachment, the Guard is to be diſmiſſed. The Retreat to be taken from the Drums of the Commander's Guard ; and all Guards to be under Arms, while Retreat is beat- ing; a Corporal and a File of Men to march with the Drum- mers who beat Retreat. When Retreat is ended, the Arms and Colours to be regularly lodged in the Guard-rooms. Tattoo to beat at taking it from the Commander's Guard. The Grenadiers to be completed in Files, on the Right of the Guards. The Officers of the Commander in chief's Guard to mount always in Gaiters, N. B. The reſt were allowed to mount in Boots, during the Rebellion, though in a Towns the Army being on the fame Footing as if encamped. The Grenadiers are not to mount the Port Guards, but to be compleated in the Main Guard, [ 21 ] 1 If the Parade is narrow, the Major of Brigade, after the Of ficers have taken their Pofts, will order the Front Ranks to cloſe to the Rear, before the Guards march off. No Officer to march off, till the Major of Brigade orders him. It is recommended that a Field Officer ſee the Parade every Morning The Captain of the Main Guard to go the Grand Rounds at what Hour he pleaſes, and his Subalterns are each to go the Vifiting Rounds. The Commander in chief's Guard not to be viſited by the Rounds. When a Guard or Detachment with Arms, paſſes by any Guard, that Guard is to be under Arms; and if the Guard or Detachment which marches by, beat their Drums, the other to do the ſame, with reſted Arms. The Commander in chief's Guard to report to him in Writ- ing, by one of his Aids de Camp. N. B The Enſign of the Commander's Guard only, goes for the firft Stand of Colours : He is to take an Eſpontoon in his Hand, and to troop with fix Files of Men, Firelocks reſted on their Left Arms, but po Bayonets fixed; when he comes to the place where the Colours are lodged, he is to fix Bayonets, preſent Arms, and beat Drums when he receives them; then to give away his Eſpontoon, and troop them back; when he comes to one of the Flanks of the Guard, he is to halt his Party, then face them to the Right or Left, and march the Men between the Ranks, going himſelf to the Cen- ter of the Commander's Guard. Detachments, Guards, Picquets, &c. All immediate Detachments that are ordered, to be taken from the Picquet, and replaced immediately. All Guards ordered at orderly Time, to remain in that Duty, and a new Detachment to be made for all ordered after; except when they are to march immediately, then to be taken from the Picquets. When any Officer is given out for any Duty in Orders, he is not to be taken off to be put upon any other Duty. When a Detachment of above two hundred Men is ordered out, a Surgeon or Mate to be ſent with them; and the Cavalry to ſend a Farrier. When any Picquet, or other Command, marches with a Field Officer, he is to take a Surgeon or Mate of his own Corps along with it. All Detachments to aſſemble at the national Parade, an Hour before they aſſemble at the general Parade. All Officers upon Grand Guards, or Detachments out of Cam [ 22 ] Camp, that have Sentinels or Videts out, are to ſtop all Paffen- gers at Night, and detain them till the commanding Officer has examined them. The Grand Guards to patrole, and take up all Men frolling beyond the Grand Guards, and carry them Priſoners to their Regiments : A Court Martial to be held immediately at the Head of the Colours or Standards, and the Puniſhment adjudged to be immediately inflicted. All Officers commanding Out Poſts, upon their Return, to make their Reports immediately to the Major-General of the Day at Head Quarters, or in his Abſence, to leave the Report with the Adjutant-General. The Officers who have Cavalry under their Command, are to fend all Reports by one of the Cavalry. Daily Reports of all Guards to be ſent from Poft to Poſt; when practicable, to the Commander in chief's Quarters; and every Officer, when a Report is brought to his Poft to be forwarded, is to write on the back of it, at what Hour he received it, and when he ſent it off to the next Poft. The Patrole to be ſent in like manner from Poft to Poſt, be- ginning with the one neareſt to Head Quarters. All the Cavalry that go out upon Poſts, to take Forage with them, for the Time they are to be there. Officers of Magazine Guards to be anſwerable for all Forage their Sentinels ſuffer to be ſtolen or embezzled. Oficers who give Receipts for Bread or Forage delivered to Detachments, to put on the Back the Names of the ſeveral Regi- ments, and the Quantity delivered to each Corps; they are alſo to put down their own Ranks, and the Corps they belong to, under their Names. When a Pontoon bridge is to be taken up, the Guard that attends upon it, is to aſſiſt in taking up the Pontoons from the Water, and in putting them on the Carriages. Majors to ſee the Men that go upon Out Poſts or Parties, are provided with Ammunition, Pay, and Bread, and their Arms in good Order. The two Field Officers of the Picquet, to go the Rounds of the two Lines, taking one Line each; except the Colonel of the Picquet ſends them word he will go the Rounds himſelf. The Field Officer of the Picquet of Cavalry, to go the Rounds of both Lines of Cavalry; the three Field Officers are to report to the Colonel of the Picquet; the Colonel to the Brigadier of the Day, before nine in the Morning at Head Quarters. The Officers of the Picquet of each Regiment of Horſe and Dragoons, to be at the Standard Guard, to give the Parole to the Field Officer when he goes his Rounds. The Field Oficers of the Picquet viſit the Right and Left, according as it lies neareſt to where they are encamped. N. B. This [ 23 ] This Order was given, when the Army was encamped behind the Canal of Vilvorden, in one Line. Picquets to patrole from ten at Night tillDay-light, to confine all Men out of their Tents. All Serjeants and Corporals, who neglect making the Sentinels they poft, pull off their Thumb-ftalls, ſhall not only be broke, but feverely pnnihed. All Sentinels to be alert, and not to fit down on their poſts, upon any Account. Advanced Picquets never to turn out to any General Officers, but when ordered. Advanced Picquets to turn out to the Commander in chief, and to the Commander of our Allies. N. B. The Commander ordered that all Out Poſts ſhould receive him with ſhouldered Arms, and neither to beat a Drum, nor falute, When the Picquet is ordered out, the Men to have their Am- munition, viz. twenty-four Rounds, Bread, Knapſacks, and Pay in the Officers Hands who go with them; as alſo Kettles in proportion to the Men. All Out-Guards to ſend a Man of their Party, or a Guide, to the Major of Brigade of the Day's Tent, or to the Grand Parade, to conduct the new Guards that are to relieve them. It is a ſtanding Order in Garriſons, that the Field Officers of the Picquet of the Day, be on the Parade at the making up the Guards, and ſee them march off; and to make their Report to the General or commanding Officer. Forage and Foragers. No Regiment to take Forage, for more Horſes than they are allowed. No more than one Ration to be given to any Horſe. The General Officers of Cavalry and Infantry, to receive their Forage at any Time, without Interruption from any of the Corps then foraging. No more than fixteen Sacks of Corn to be put into any Wag- gon, and the Drivers are not to be hurried. Whenever any Regiments go for Forage, they are always to carry their own Sacks. Double Rations of Hay are to be reckon'd as Hay and Corn. One hundred Rations of Graſs or Clover, weighing forty Pounds, allowed each Regiment of Foot per Diem. The Quarter-maſters of Regiments to pick out five of the largeſt, and the Country Commiſſaries five of the ſmalleſt Bundles of Hay or Grafs; they are to be weighed together, and divided by ten, and every Bundle they receive afterwards, is to be given as weighing [ 24 ] a Old Hay weighing the aforeſaid tenth Part, and the Quarter-maſters are to give Receipts according to that Proportion. No Servants or Bat- men to take the leaſt Forage, either from the Fields or Meadows, unleſs when the Troops have the Con- mander in chief's Orders to forage, on Pain of Death. A Field Officer to go with the Foragers, to overſee the whole ; a Captain for each Brigade, and a Subaltern for each Regiment, befides the Quarter-maſter, or his Serjeant. N. B. The Field Oficer was allowed a Duty, or a Picquet, according to the Diſtance of the Magazine and from Camp. The Foot to go to forage by Brigades, and the Horfe by Regi- ments, to prevent Confuſion. They are to receive their Forage by Brigades, beginning the firſt Day with the eldeſt Brigade, and alternately during the Campaign: As ſoon as a Brigade is ſerved, the Captain with it is to report it to the Field Officer, who is to order him to march them back to Camp; keeping the Bat-men together. N. B. The Campaign 1743. A complete Ration of Forage confifted of 14 15 Oats 8 Straw 6 In Flanders, Campaign 1744, as ſoon as the old Hay was con- ſumed, and new made Hay delivered, the Rations of Hay were increaſed, from 14, to 16, 18, and 20 Pound Weight, accord- ing as the Hay was a longer or ſhorter time made. Oats and Straw as before mentioned. The Campaign 1745, Forage was delivered as before men- tioned. 1747. A complete Ration of Forage. Old Hay 1 2 16 Oats Straw 6 When double Rations of Corn were delivered, they were reca koned a complete Ration, and in lieu of Hay. Each Time the Army forages, five or fix Rations to be weighed in the Preſence of the Field Officer, commanding the Foragers ; and if any ſhort of Weight or Meaſure, the Proportion of that Deficiency to be demanded upon the Allowance which each Regiment or Squadron is entitled to by Regulation. When any Regiment has obtained Leave of the Lieutenant General of the Day to forage, ſuch Regiment ſhall ſend a Sub- altern and twenty armed men, to prevent Diſorders, protect the Foragers, and bring them back to Camp. When the Bat-horſes are ſent to Grafs, the Bat-men of each Regiment are to keep together, that, in caſe they are wanted, they may be ſent for immediately. 4 Orders 10 a [ 25 ] Orders relating to the Foraging of the whole Army. 1747 No Foragers to go into Villages, Houſes, or Barns, on Pain of Death; nor forage any thing but Oats, Summer-barley, Graſs, and Clover; they ſhall not under the ſevereſt Penalty forage Rye, Corn, or Spelt. No Perſon ſhall forage in any other Diſtrict or Village, than thoſe appointed to their ſeveral Corps: And as the Cnmmander in chief will have this Order moſt ſtrictly obſerved, the Officers of the ſeveral Corps ſhall be anſwerable for the Men's Obedience thereto. None of the Troops of the allied Army ſhall forage out of Camp, but when it ſhall be ſpecified in the public Orders of the Day. A Detachment of each Corps ſhall remain as a Guard to the Forage that ſhall have been collected, and ſtay on the Ground. The grand Provoſt of each Nation, ſhall patrole with a De. tachment of Cavalry; to puniſh with Death all thoſe who ſhall be found plundering or maroding in the Country or Villages ; that is to ſay, all ſuch Perſons as belong to the Corps he is ap- pointed for : Perſons of other Corps or Nations ſhall be made Priſoners, and ſent to their reſpective Provoft-marſhals. The ſeveral Nations ſhall reciprocally and conſtantly ſend each other their Difpofitions, whenever they forage. To prevent all manner of Diſputes among the ſeveral Nations, it is moſt ſtrictly enjoined that there be no fighting of any kind, either with or without Arms, but that all Officers ſhall apply to their Chiefs or Commanders, when they think themſelves ag- grieved; thoſe who contravene this Order; and preſume to take any kind of Satisfaction themſelves, ſhall be punihed with the utmoſt Rigour, without any Regard to their Complaints or the Reaſons that might have induced them. All Safe Guards, provided with Orders, for the Security of Houſehold Goods, or Effects within Doors, ſhall be reſpected. Honours to General Officers. 1747. Honours due to General Officers, of all Nations, to be punc- tually paid, according to his Majeſty's Regulation: And if of cers of Guards, &c. do not know the General Officers, they are to ſend one of their Guard or Party, to enquire the Rank of any Perſon they ſuſpect to be a General Officer, and who is advancing towards their Poft. The Guard of the Commander in chief to ſtand ſhouldered, as often as the Commanders of our Allies paſs; all other Guards to beat the March, and falute them. E The a [ 26 ] The Cavalry, or Grand Guards, to advance their Fire-arms when viſited by General Officers. When General Officers paſs the Rear of the Quarter Guard, no Notice to be taken of them. A Guard of a Captain, Lieutenant, and Enſign, with Colours, and fifty Men, to mount as a Guard on the States Deputy, and pay him all the Honours; All the other Guards do the ſame; the Commander in chief's Guard to beat a March, and falute, but not to drop the Colours to him. Out Poſts to receive General Officers, and even the Com- mander in chief, with thouldered Arms. a Orders relating to General and Staff Officers. 1745. The Lieutenant General of the Day to have two orderly Troopers, one Britiſh, the other Hanoverian, every Morning at fix, and no more orderly Serjeants of Dragoons, or Corporals of Horſe. When the Quarter-mafter General demands a Guard, of whatever Number he pleaſes, either of Horſe or Foot, the Ma- jors of Brigade are to give it immediately, and to acquaint their Generals of it afterwards. Aids de Camp, and Majors of Brigade, to be let through the Streets of the Camp, when they require it, for Expedition. Majors of Brigade are not to march but when their Brigades do. The Majors of Brigade of Foot, to encamp together in the Centre, between the two Lines : All the Adjutants, and one orderly Serjeant from each Regiment, to attend the Majors of Brigade of the Day, for Orders. One Serjeant, one Corporal, and twelve Men, allowed them for a Guard; a Tent to be given by each Brigade, to be pitched for the Guard, and the orderly Serjeants of the Majors of Brigade. All non-commiſſioned Officers Guards, upon Forage, Wood, or Waggons, that are not detached from an Officer's Guard, to report to the Major of Brigade of the Day. A Return of the State of Forage, to be ſent every. Day to the Major of Brigade of the Day. No Arrears to be mentioned in the Return of Forage. The Majors of Brigade of the Foot, to know from the General who has the Inſpection of the Foot, every Day when he is at Head Quarters, if he has any Orders for the Foot. No Perſon to be allowed to ſtay in the orderly Room, except General Oficers, Aids de Camp, and Majors of Brigade, during the time Orders are given out. The General Officers of Infantry to ſalute on Foot. The [ 27 ] The Majors of Brigade, at a Review, to poſt themſelves on Horſeback on the Right of the Grenadier Companies of thoſe Regiments, which are at the Head of their Brigades. The Aids de Camp to poſt themſelves as the Majors of Bri- gade do Marſhal Wade. When the Army is ordered to go and receive Forage at a Magazine, the Major of Brigade, who gives out the Order for it, is to mention the Brigade or Regiment that is to forage firſt s. O ооон Stoppages. 1747. The Commander in chief being convinced that the weekly Stoppages, in the marching Regiments of Foot, are of great Benefit to the Men, by enabling them to be provided with good Shoes, Gaiters, Linen, and other Neceffaries, and to ſerve as a Fund for making good the too frequent Waſte of Ammunition, and Loſs of Arms and Accoutrements through Idleneſs and Neg- lect; it is the Commander in chief's Orders, that the Foot Guards be put under the ſame Regulation of Stoppages, and that they commence from 16 June 1747. d. From each Serjeant, per Week Corporal 9 Drummer 7 Private Soldier 6 Engliſh Money. And it is the Commander in chief's farther Orders, that the commanding Officers fee that the Captains account with their Men regularly every two Months, for the ſaid Stoppages; and at the End of every four Months, pay them ſuch Ballance, as may then be in their Hands. The Commanding Officers of Companies are ftrialy forbid to make any other Stoppages or Deductions from their Men, than the above regulated Stoppage, except when it ſhall be ordered by the Sentence of a Court Martial : And the Commander in chief expects, that with the Aſſiſtance of their Stoppages, the Officers take care to have their Men conſtantly well provided with Shoes, Gaiters, Linen, their Arms, Accoutrements, and Ammunition, complete and in good Order, and that their Cloaths be kept clean and tight. Holland. The Soldiers muſt be acquainted with the Value of the Coin, and told that the Pound Sterling is remitted from the Treaſury in England, for ten Guilders fifteen Stivers Dutch Mo- ney; that the Ducat muſt be paid for five Guilders five Stivers; that at that Rate an Engliſh Shilling is to be paid them for ten Stivers three Orchies, or Dutch Farthings; that there go four E 2 Orchies, [ 28 ] a Orchies, or eight Doits, to a Stiver ; fo that a Foot Soldier's Pay is five Stivers three Doits per Day, and ſo in Proportion; there- fore there ſhall be but ten Stivers three Orchies ſtopped in twelve Weeks from each Soldier, for the Surgeon and Paymaſter: There ſhall be but three Stivers and an half ſtopped from each Man, for Camp Neceſſaries, which is as near as can be computed to four Pence Engliſh or Brabant Money. Sutlers. 1745 No more than one grand Sutler to a Regiment, and one petit Sutler to a Troop or Company, to be allowed. No Serjeant or Corporal to fucile on any Account No Sut- ler's Hut or Tent to ſtand in the Front of the Camp. The commanding Officers of Corps, are to inſpect into the Conduct of the Sutlers and their Servants, in order to diſcover whether they hold a Correſpondence with the Enemy. All Sutlers, who do not belong to ſome Regiment, or have not the Commander in chief 's Paſs, to be turned away, and told, if they are found in Camp they ſhall be hanged. All Lights to be put out before ten at Night. Provoſt-marſhals. The Provofts of the Right and Left Wings, with proper Detachments, to aſſemble with the Quarter-maſters and Camp Colourmen, every time the Army marches, and march with them, and patrole in the Villages while the Camp is ſettling. The Provoſt to bury all dead Horſes and Carrion : Notice to be given where it is. Whenever any Man is executed, a Label to be fixed on his Breaſt, ſetting forth the Crime he was executed for. When any Men are ſent to the Provoſt's, he is to ſend a Report of them immediately to the Regiment they belong to ; and no Man to be received by the Provoſt, except his Crime be fent with him in Writing. Vacancy. 1745 Every commanding Officer, in whoſe Corps there is, or ſhall be, any Vacancy, either by Death, or the Officer's Defire of quitting, ſhall preſent a Memorial to the Commander in chief, figned by him, ſetting forth the Occaſion of the Vacancy, if by Perferment, in what Corps: The Succeſſion to be ſpecified ex- actly, in or out of the Regiment, in the Memorial, or in a ſepa- rate [ 29 ] Tate Paper ; wherein the Date the Commiſſion is to bear, when approved by the Commander in chief, is alſo to be ſpecified. If the Officer quits upon Sale, a Demiſſion to be ſigned by him, the Form whereof is to be had at the Secretary's Office, wherein thoſe Papers are to be lodged and kept, when approved of by the Commander in chief; and the Commiſſions to be made pur- fuant to the above Directions. No Commiſſions ſhall be given out or delivered, except theſe Forms be exactly followed, for greater and proper Regularity. Form of a Demiſon. Whereas I, A.B. Captain (or otherwiſe] of Lieutenant Gene- ral C. D. Regiment of [Horfe, Foot, or Dragoons] am by Age (or otherwiſe] rendered incapable of further Service: I do therefore requeſt to have Leave to quit my ſaid Commiſſion in the ſaid Regiment; which if granted, I do hereby diſclaim and renounce all manner of Pretenſions to Half-pay, Penſion, or any Reward or Compenſation, for my paſt military Services. Dated at, &c. O O Dimenſions of Captains and Subalterns Tents. Feet. In. Length of the Ridge Pole 7 Height of the Standard Poles 8 Length from Front to Rear of the Marquie, between the Half-Walls 14 Breadth of the Marquie between the Half-Walls Height of the Half-Walls of the Marquie The Ornaments to be uniform. 494 O ao Firings in Battalion. 1. Standing by Platoons, twice repeated from one Preparative.] The whole Battalion makes ready, and comes down together, firing as uſual. N. B. The Signal for ceaſing Fire is the firſt Part of the General, and is to be given whenever Firing ceaſes. 2. Standing by Subdiviſions, repeated twice from one Preparative.] On which the Right-hand Subdiviſion of each Grand Diviſion makes ready; when the Right-Hand Subdiviſion of the firſt Grand Diviſion has fired, the Right-hand Subdiviſion of the fourth Grand Diviſion follows; then that of the ſecond, fol- lowed by that of the third : When the third Subdiviſion has fired, the four Left-hand Subdiviſions make ready, and proceed as [ 30 ] 2 as the four firſt did: When the whole has fired twice, the comi- manding Officer fires the Grenadier Platoons together. 3. Advancing by Platoons from one Preparative.] Upon which the Platoons of the firſt Firing make ready together, and the firſt and fecond Platoons advance three Paces, ſo that their Rear Ranks dreſs with the Front Rank of the reſt of the Battalion : As foon as the firſt Platoon has fired, the third Platoon advances three Paces ; when the ſecond Platoon has fired, the fourth ad- vances'; when the third has fired the fifth advances; when the fourth has fired, the fixth advances, and at the ſame time the Pla- toons of the ſecond Firing made ready together; when the fifth of the firſt has fired, the firſt of the ſecond Firing advances three Paces. 4. Advancing by Subdiviſsons from one Preparative.] Upon which the four Right-Hand Subdiviſions make ready together; the firſt advances three Paces, and locks: On the Word (preſent), the ſecond, or Right of the fourth Grand Diviſion, advances three Paces, locks, &c. 5. Retreating by Platoons, from one Preparative.] Upon which the firſt Firing makes ready together, and the two firſt Platoons come to the Right about, and lock. As ſoon as the firſt Platoon has fired, the third comes about, &c. and when the fourth Pla- toon has fired, the ſecond Firing makes ready; and when the fifth Platoon has fired, the firſt Platoon of the ſecond Firing comes about, &c. 6. Retreating by Subdiviſions, from one Preparative.] On which the Right-hand Subdiviſion of each Grand Diviſion makes ready, and the firſt Subdivifion comes about. On the Word (preſent), the ſecond Subdiviſion, or the Right of the fourth Grand Divi- fion, comes about, and locks, &c. The Grenadiers.fire together by the Word from the commanding Officer. 7. Standing by Firings, a Preparative for each.] The Word of Command from the commanding Officer. 8. Advancing by Firings, three Preparatives.] At each of the three Preparatives the Battalion halts, and on the Flam each Firing comes down, and locks; the commanding Officer gives the Word. As ſoon as each Firing is finihed, the Battalion ad- vances, loading as they march. 9. Retreating by Firing's ] At each Preparative the Battalion halts, and the Firings make ready, on the Flam the whole comes to the Right about, and the Firing locks. On the Retreat beat- ing, the whole goes again to the Right about. The Square ftanding by Files, the four centre Platoons making the Front Face. Wheeling to the Right and Left by the Grand Diviſions. Forming the Square by Grand Diviſions, whenever the Long Role beats, which is likewiſe the Signal for reducing the Square. 5 - Marching [ 31 Marching the Square from each of the four Faces, all the Drummers beating the Grenadier's March, and the Colours go- ing to that Face which marches. Marching in Grand Diviſions, on beating to Arms the Batta- lion is to form. N.B. When the Bayonets are fixed, and the Ranks cloſed, the Officers are always to be in the Ranks, carrying their Elpontoons high advanced, and the Colours are always to be carried high. When the Battalion is formed for firing, the Drummers are to be told off in three Diviſions, and are to be in the Rear of the Right, Left, and Centre; except the Grenadier Drummers, who are to be with their Platoons, and the orderly Drummers, who attend the commanding Officer. Wheeling upon the Centre; the whole Battalion to the Right or Left, to the Right about, and to the Left about. Wheeling by Platoons. The Street Firing Directions for forming and reducing the Square. 1748. The Battalion marching in four Grand Diviſions, with the Grenadiers in Front and Rear; upon the Signal, or Word of Command, to form the Square, the Platoons of the Grenadiers halt, each Platoon faces to the Right and Left outwards, and marching very briſk, by Files, till they are juſt clear of the Flanks of the Grand Diviſions, the two in the Front face to the Rear, and join the Flank of the firſt Diviſion; and the two in the Rear face to the Front, and join the Flanks of the fourth or Rear Grand Diviſion, dreſſing with the faid two Diviſions. The firſt or Front Grand Diviſion halts; the other three Grand Divi- fions march very briſkly till they come to half Diſtance, when. the ſecond and third Grand Diviſions dividing in the Centre, wheel to the Right and Left outwards, by which they form the Right and Left Faces; the fourth Grand Divifion con- tinues marching, till its Extremities join the forementioned Faces. The four Platoons of Grenadiers remain dreſſed in a Line with the outſide Rank of the Front and Rear Faces. The Enfigns who carry the Colours, with the Hatchet-men, and Drummers, form in the Centre of the Square, facing to the Front. Upon the Signal, or Word Halt, the fourth or Rear Grand Diviſion faces to the Right about, the Officers pafing through the Intervals of their Platoons, to the Front Rank of the ſaid Face, and the Serjeants march, to the Rear, till třey are at a proper Diſtance from the fourth Grand Diviſion, then face inwards, march, and join. On the Signal to halt, the ſecond, third, and fourth Grand Diviſions face to the Right about; and the four of Grenadiers (now making but two), face to the Right and. [ 32 ] and Left to the Front; at the ſame time the Officers and Serjeants of the Fourth Grand Diviſion, paſs through the Intervals of their Platoons to the Front and Rear Ranks, as they were before the Square was formed. Whilſt the Square is forming, the Major with his orderly Drummers, and the Adjutant go into the Square; and upon reducing, the Major comes out on that Flank, which was the front of the Battalion, before the Grand Divi- fions were firſt formed; and the Adjutant on that Flank which was the Rear, in order to ſee that the Grand Diviſions take their proper Diſtance. Whenever the Square marches, the Colo- nel leads that Face which then makes the Front, and the Lieu- tenant-colonel brings up the Rear. The Enfigns with their Co. lours, and the Drummers, go to the Rear of that Face which leads; and the Drummers beat the Grenadier's March. Whilft the Square is forming and reducing, the Drummers beat the Long Role, giving great Attention to the orderly Drummers, that they may ceaſe beating as ſoon as the orderly Drummers do. Signals given at a Review of four Battalions of Britiſh Infantry. The Battalions being drawn up fix deep with fixed Bayonets, and the General having paſſed the Front and Rear, and being placed in the Centre, the Brigadier who directed the Signals being near him on Horſeback with his Sword drawn, attended by a Drum Major and a Drummer of each Regiment. Rufle. To warn the Rear Half Files to double. Flam. They march and double their Front. Ruffle. To warn the Grenadiers to cover. Ift Flam. They face. ad Ditto. They march and cover. 3d Ditto. They halt. Ruffle. To warn the Rear Ranks to cloſe to the Front. Flam. They cloſe, the Officers advance their Eſpontoons at three Motions, go to the Right about, and fall into the Intervals of their Platoons, keeping their Efpontoons advanced during the whole Firings. Preparative. The whole make ready: The Platoons of the firſt Firing kneel, and go through their whole Firing by Word of Command of their own Officers: When the two laft Platoons of the firſt Firing preſent, the ſecond Firing is to kneel, and do the fame as che first: Afterwards the third Firing: To be repeated a ſecond time without Intermiffion, till the whole has fired twice without more Preparatives than one. N. B. The above Method of Kneeling is altered, the whole kneeling together on the Preparative. March : [ 33 ] March. The whole ſtep forward, and halt as ſoon as the Drummers ceaſe. Preparative. The firſt Firing makes ready, and fires by the Word of Command, given by the commanding Officer of each Battalion. March. The Line marches and halts as before. Preparative. The ſecond Firing fires as the firſt. March. The Line marches and halts as before. Preparative. The third Firing fires as thë other two. March. The Line marches, and halts as the Drum ceaſes. Flam. The whole goes to the Right about on the Left Heel. Retreat. The Line retreats, and halts on the Drum's ceaſing waiting for the Flam to come to the Right about. Flam. The whole comes to the Right about on the Left Heel. Preparative. The firſt Firing makes ready, and fires by the Word of Command, from the commanding Officer of each Battalion. Flam and Retreat. The whole gò tô the Right about, and retreat. Upon each Flam, the ſecond and third Firings to be done in the ſame manner as the firſt Firing: When done, and the Retreat ended ; Flam. The whole come to the Right about as before. March. The whole march forward to their proper Ground. N. B. When the commanding Officers of Battalions give the Word of Command to fire, they are to do it from Right to Left to avoid Confuſion, but to anſwer as quick as poſſible. Ruffle. To warn the Ranks to open backwards. iſt Flam. They opeń, and the Officers advance to their pro- per Front, and order their Eſpontoons. 2d Flam. The Grenadiers face; in order to join their Coma panies. 3d Ditto. They march and join. 4th Ditto. They hält. Ruffle. To warn the Rear Ranks to cloſe to the Front. Flam. They cloſe; the Officers take their poſts in the Intera vals. Ruffle. To warn the Line to form the Square by Grand Divi. fions; each Battalion being a Grand Diviſion. Flam. The Battalion on the Right, with their Grenadiers, face to the Left; the three other Battalions to the Right about, The Grenadiers on the Flanks of the Battalion, upon the Left, face only to the Right. Each Company of Grenadiers covers an Angle. Long Role of all the Drums. They form the Square ; the Bat- talion on the Right making the Front Face; the next to that, the Right Face; the next to that, the Rear Face; and the next to that, being on the Left of all Forms, the fourth or Left Face; on the Role ceaſing they wait for a Flam. F Flans. [ 34 ] Flam. The whole face Square, and the Grenadiers wheel and cover the Angles. Preparative. The Grenadiers make ready, and fire by Word of Command of their own Officers: As ſoon as they have fired, the two Right hand Platoons of each Face recover their Arms, wheel out, and let in the Grenadiers. Preparative. The whole Square makes ready, and fires by Faces, the commanding Officer of each Battalion or Face, giving the Word of Command. Ruffle. The Grenadiers, and the two Right-hand Platoons of each Face, recover their Arms; Flam. They wheel out, the Grenadiers march, cover the An- gles, and ſhoulder. Ruffle. The whole ſtands ready to reduce. Flam. The Rear Face comes to the Right about; that of the Front faces to the Right; the other two Battalions ſtand faſt. Long Role. They reduce, and form the Line ; the Grenadiers marching at the ſame time to their former Ground. Flam. Thoſe that are faced, halt. Rufle. To warn the Rear Ranks to open backwards. Flam. They open, and the Officers advance to the Front, and order their Arms. Ruffle. To warn to unfix Bayonets. - Ift Flam. They poize. 2d Ditto. They reft on their Arms. 3d Ditto. Fall back, and wipe their Bayonets. 4th Ditto. Come to their proper Front. 5th Ditto. Unhx their Bayonets. 6th Ditto. Return their Bayonets. 7th Ditto. Poize. 8th Ditto. Shoulder. Ruffle. To warn the Rear Ranks to cloſe. N. B. When the Bayonets are not fixed, the Officers are not to fall into the Intervals, though Signals are given for the Ranks to cloſe, unleſs a particular Order is given for it. Flam. The Rear Ranks cloſe. Ruffle. To prepare to wheel by Grand Diviſions, each Batta- lion making four, beſides their Companies of Grenadiers: The Oficers advance their Eſpontoons at three Motions. The Cap- tains on the Right of the Colours poſt themſelves ſo as to march at the Head of the firſt Grand Diviſion upon the Right; the Lieutenants on the Right of the Colours, lead the ſecond Grand Diviſion; the Enfigns the third; and the Lieutenants, upon the Left of the Colours, the fourth Grand Diviſion; the Captains, on the Left of the Battalion, bring up the Rear. Flam. They wheel, march by, and falute in Grand Diviſions. N. B. It was ordered in Scotland, that the Battalions ſhould always go to the Right about upon their Left Heels. Moſt Regiments [ 35 ] Regiments abroad, ordered their Corporals, when relieving Sen- tinels, to go to the Right about, and halt as above, to make the Men readier to do it at Exerciſe. The Majors were ordered to exerciſe the Battalions, and the commanding Officers to give the Word of Command, and the Signals for Firing N. B. The above Signals, and Method of Firing, are now to. tally diſuſed; but are inſerted here, that the Reader may take a comparative View of the firſt, as improved and altered by the Commander in chief, when he will ſoon diſcover how ſuperior the firſt Method is to the above. Directions for the more orderly forming and returning the Picquets of the Britiſh Infantry. 1748. Advance to form the Picquet. Upon which they march for- ward in three Ranks, to the Lines of Parade; the Officers, Ser- jeants, and Drummers, of the Picquet, as well as the orderly Serjeants and Corporals, advancing twelve Paces before the Line; and as ſoon as they are at the Ground, the Adjutant orders them to Halt. Upon this the Officers, Serjeants, and Drummers, face to the Right about. Form the Picquet. At this Word of Command, the whole, except the Officers, Serjeants, and Drummers, face to the Right and Left inwards. March. They march together, and cloſe to the Centre, and the Officers, Serjeants, and Drummers, of the Picquet, take their Pofts. The orderly Serjeants and Corporals cloſe likewiſe, but ſo as to be oppoſite to the men of their Companies, to an- ſwer what may be wanting or amiſs. Halt. The Picquet faces to the Front, and the orderly Ser- jeant and Corporals to the Picquet: The Adjutant then goes through the Ranks, and after examining the whole, orders the Serjeants and Corporals to their reſpective Companies, to call their Rolls: They are to march regularly, facing to the Right 'or Left outwards. He then acquaints the Captain that his Pic- quet is ready. The Captain and his Officers are then to examine the Men's Arms and Ammunition; and then orders. Prime, Load, and Shoulder. Which they are to do regularly, and together. As ſoon as the Colonel or Field Officer of the Picquet has acquainted the Captain that he may return his Men; the Captain, after having cautioned them to be ready to turn out at the firſt Notice, orders, F 3 I. [ 36 ] To the Right and Left, to your Companies. Upon which the Officers, Serjeants, and Drummers, move three Paces to the Front, and the Men face to the Right and Left outwards. March. They march till they come oppoſite the Bells of Arms, waiting for the next Word of Command. Halt. Upon which they face to their Bells of Arms, March, and lodge your Arms. They march together with an equal Pace, and lodge their Arms carefully; the Officers, Sere jeants, and Drummers doing the ſame. The Men of the Picquet, and their Arms, to be lodged in the Tents next to the Serjeants. When the Line turns out, without Arms, the Picquet forms in the Rear of their Colours, but without their Arms. Honours to Generals, &c. Generals of Horſe or Foot, upon all Occaſions to have a March beat to them, and faluted by all Officers, Colours ex. cepted : To have a Guard of a Captain, Lieutenant, Enſign, and fifty Men, with Colours or Standards. Lieutenant-Generals of Horſe or Foot, ſaluted by all Officers: To have three Ruffles: To have a Guard of a Lieutenant and thirty Men. Major-Generals to have two Ruffles : To have a Guard of an Enſign and twenty Men. Brigadiers one Rufe : To have a Guard of a Serjeant and twelve Men. A Lieutenant General, who is a Commander in chief, to have the ſame Reſpect, as a General; a Major General as a Lieute- nant-General; and a Brigadier as a Major-General. Governors, not being Generals, where they are in their Gar- riſons, have one Ruffle, with reſted Arms. A Lieutenant-Governor, Deputy, &c. fhall have the Main Guard turned out to him, with ſhouldered Arms. A Town or Fort-major, in a Garriſon, to command accord- ing to the Rank he now has, or had in the Army; and if he never had any other, as youngeſt Captain. A General of Horſe or Foot received with Swords drawn, Kettle-Drums beating, Trumpets ſounding; all Officers to falute, except the Standard-Cornet A Lieutenant-General received with Swords drawn, Trumpets founding; all Officers to ſalute, except the Standard-Cornet, and the Kettle-Drum not to beat. A Major General received with Swords drawn, one Trumpet of each Squadron founding, Brigadier-General received with Swords drawn only. Dragoons [ 37 ] Dragoons to pay the ſame Reſpects. Horſe and Grenadier Guards, and Foot Guards, exempted from paying any Honours to Generals, unleſs they are in the Line with other Troops, or mixed with them in Detachments, or when reviewed by any General by our ſpecial Order. Honours paid to Generals by Horſe and Grenadier Guards, when mixed with other Troops. A General of Horſe or Foot to be received with Swords drawn, Trumpets founding; all Officers to falute, except the Standard-Cornet. A Lieutenant General received with Swords drawn, one Trumpet of each Squadron founding. A Major-General received with Swords drawn. Horſe Grenadier Guards to beat a March to a General, three Ruffles to a Lieutenant General, two Ruffles to a Major-General, &c. Honours to Generals by the Foot Guards. A General of Horſe or Foot faluted by all the Officers, except the Colours; A March is to be beat as he paſſes: Bayonets not to be fixed. A Lieutenant General to have three Ruffles, and to be faluted by all the Officers, except the Colours. A Major-General two Ruffles, Duty of Horſe and Foot Guards, when joined with other of our Troops. FO Guards to give no Guard to any General, but to the General commanding in chief, he to be a General or Lieutenant- General: Then a General's Guard, a Lieutenant, Enfign, and fifty Men ; for a Lieutenant-General's Guard, an Enſign and forty Men. Quarter Guard commanded by an Enſign, who is to do no Honours but to the Commander in chief; but is to turn out his Guard to all the Generals above a Major-General,and to ſtand at their Head with his Pike in his Hand, and the Guard ſhouldered. Horſe Guards are never to mount any General's Guard. Their Standard Guard do turn out only to the General com- manding in chief, he a General or Lieutenant General. Horſe and Foot to turn out at the Head of their Camp, when the General, commanding in chief, pafſeth along the Lines, In all Caſes where they ſhall be detached in the ſaid Manner, both Officer and Soldier, Horſe and Foot, do equal Daty, in Proportion to other Troops, with whom they ſhall be joined. 30 Apr. 1729 H. PELHAM. Honours [ 38 ] Honours to Field-Marſhals. 20 May 1736. Field-Marſhals ſhall be faluted with the Colours and Stana dards of all our Forces, except Horſe and Foot Guards, and except when any of the Royal Family ſhall be preſent: But if Field-Marſhals fhall be Colonels of any Regiment or Troop of our Horſe or Foot Guards, then ſuch Field-Marſhal ſhall be fa- luted by the Colours and Standards of the Regiment or Troop he ſhall command. Honours to Admirals. 27 June 1734. Admirals, with Flags on the Main Top, to have the fame Reſpects from the Troops, with Generals of Horſe or Foot. Vice-Admirals have the ſame Reſpects as Lieutenants-General of Horſe or Foot. Rear-Admirals have the ſame Reſpects as Majors-General. Commodores, with broad Pennants, have the ſame Reſpects as Brigadiers-General. Honours to the Maſter General of Ordnance. 5 O&t. 5 1745 The Maſter-General of the Ordnance ſhall have the ſame Re. fpects from the Troops with Generals of Horſe or Foot; that is, upon all Occaſions to have the March beat to him, and is to be ſaluted by all Officers, the Colours excepted. Order to empower the Colonels and commanding Offi- cers of every Regiment in bis Majeſty's Service, to poſt the Subaltern Officers in ſuch manner as they mall think may beſt conduce to the Good of His Majeſty's Service. Whereas it has been humbly repreſented unto Us, that Dil- putes have frequently ariſen amongſt Our Forces, concerning the poting Subaltern Officers to Troops and Companies, where- by Our Service hath ſuffered, or may ſuffer: We have therefore taken the ſame into our Royal Conſideration, and have thought fit, in order to remedy the ſaid Inconveniences for the future, hereby to authorize and give full Power to the Colonels and commanding Officers of every Regiment in Our Service, to poft the Subaltern Officers in ſuch manner as he or they fhall think may beft conduce to the Good of our Service, and the regular diſciplining and due Government of the Troops and Companies under their Command, having Regard always to the Seniority of ſuch Subaltern Officers, as far as may be, to the end that na Prejudice may happen to Our Service, or to them: And this Our [ 39 ] Our Pleaſure the Colonels, Field Officers, and every other Commiſſion Officer in Our Service are to obſerve, and pay due Obedience to accordingly. 23 April 1736. James Duke of Monmouth and Buccleugh, Earl of Doncaſter and Dalkeith, Lord Scott of Alkdale, Tindale, and Whitcheſter, Maſter of the Horſe to his Majeſty, and Captain-General of his Majeſty's Land-Forces, &c. The Time now drawing near for the Election of Members to ſerve in Parliament; that the ſame may be carried on with the greater Freedom, you are forthwith to ſend Orders to the re- 1pective Companies of your Regiment, that are quartered in any of the Places where the ſaid Elections are to be made, that on the Day the Parliament-men are to be choſen, they fail not to draw out of the ſaid Places all but their ordinary Guard, and continue abroad till the Election be over, provided it can be de- termined in one Day, otherwiſe they are to lodge in their Quar- ters at Night, and draw out the next Day, till the Election be made. Given under my Hand at Whitehall, this ift Day of Fe. bruary 1675 To Colonel Saliſbury. MONMOUTH. Now all Land-forces quit the Town three Days before the Election, and remain out until three Days after it is over. 3 March 1682. One Day's Pay from all Land-Forces, viz. Guards, Garriſons, &c. to build Chelſea Hoſpital, and main- tain ſuperannuated and diſabled Officers and Soldiers. Con- tinued 27 Aug. 1689, &c, 17 March 1681. One Shilling in the Pound paid in conſidera- tion of a weekly Payment, by way of Advance. Continued 25 Aug. 1689, &c. One third to pay Exchequer Fees and the Pay. maſter of the Forces. Two thirds to Chelſea Hoſpital, Pay of the Forces, &c. Pay-maſter to account with the Lord or Lords of the Treaſury. King's Bounty to Soldiers, for the Loſs of an Eye or Limb, or the total Loſs of the Uſe of a Limb, by Surgeon-General's Certificate, One Year's Pay; other Wounds in Proportion, 1 Jan. 1685. Non-commiſſioned Officers and Soldiers wounded, until provided in Chelſea Hoſpital. d. Private Soldier, a day 5 Drummer 7 Serjeant = = OOS [ 40 ] 011 OO 1 O O 1 - { Common O Serjeant Corporal 7 6 Firſt of the Troops of Guards { Light Horſe O Corporal of Light Horſe 6 Dragoon 6 Corporal of Dragoons 9 S Gunner 2 7 Alſo to ſuch as have ſerved twenty Years, or ſhall become unfit for Service, certified by their Officers and Commiſſary, & c. Continued 1 May 1689, &c. Burying a Soldier, ten Shillings. Widows of Officers, Soldiers, &c. killed in A&tion, eleven Months Pay; or to a Mother, if above fifty, a Widow, and Poor. One third to Orphans not married. 12 March 1684. Addition to the Secretary at War, in lieu of the Fee on Pay-warrants, 205. a Day; former Pay forty Shillings a Day. Total three Pounds. 21 March 1684. Additional Allowances to the Deputy Com- miſſaries, in lieu of all Gratifications and Rewards from the Officers, for their extra Trouble of Muſtering, henceforth in- ftead of fix) twelve Times every Year. To David Crawford, Ch. Deputy jos.? Former Pay 3 Seven more Deputies, each 55.2 Former Pay 5 S Contract with Iſaac Pereyra, 1 June 1690; thirty-ſix thouſand Loaves a Day, one Pound and an half each, or for one Pound of Biſcuit, at id I each (deducted from their Pay). 1 o 13 S Ο Ιο o Maroding. Strict Orders muſt be enjoined to prevent Plunder, on ſevere or capital Puniſhment. A Friend's Country by no means to be violated: Oeconomy and Prudence lead us to avoid it, even to our Enemies; many Inſtances ſhew what great Things have been obtained by Lenity and good Order among our Foes, as Proviſions, Intelligence, &ca Otherwiſe they will ſecrete or deſtroy, rather than be plundered ; quit the Country, and leave you a Deſart. Sometimes it may be neceſſary to plunder or deſtroy our Ene- mies, nay our own Country, to fruſtrate them; yet never ſuffer the leaſt Violation where poffible to be avoided. Bravery, Integrity, Generoſity, and Humanity, are infepa- rable. Cowardice, Cruelty, Treachery, and Avarice, Vanity, Pride, Folly, and Ignorance, beget each other. Prufiian 3 [ 41 ] Attendance of Officers of Horſe and Dragoons in Quarters. We being ſenſible, that the many and frequent diſorders that happen in the Quarters and Garriſons of our Forces, are chiefly occafioned by the Abſence of the Officers belonging to the ſame; and Our expreſs Will and Pleaſure being, that the Officers of Our ſeveral Regiments of Horſe and Dragoons do, for the future, attend their reſpective Duties in ſuch manner as Our Service re- quires, for the keeping good Order and Diſcipline in Our Army; We have thought fit to ſettle the following Rules, viz. Firſt, That when the ſeveral Troops of any of Our Regi- ments of Horſe and Dragoons ſhall be quartered together, there be always one Field Officer, and one half of the Captains pre- ſent, beſides the Field-Officer; as alſo one commiſſion Officer more, beſides the Quarter-maſter, preſent with every Troop. Secondly, That when a Regiment is divided, and two or more Troops are quartered together, there be one Captain at the leaſt always preſent with each two Troops, and one commiſſion Offi- cer more, beſides the Quarter-maſter, with ſuch Troop whereof the Captain ſhall be preſent; as likewiſe two commiffion Officers with ſuch other Troops whereof the Captain ſhall happen to be abfent. Thirdly, That when a Troop is alone, and the Captain hap- pens to be abſent, the Lieutenant and Cornet ſhall be always preſent. Fourthly, That when a Troop is divided in Quarters, there be a commiſſion Officer always preſent with each Diviſion. Fifibly, That a Field Officer be always preſent at the Head Quarters, or other Quarters, of the Troops of each Regiment. Sixthly, That no Officer whatſoever, under the Degree of a Colonel, be abſent from his Command above three Months in the Year, without ſpecial Leave from Us, Seventhly, That the like Method of Attendance of Officers, as before directed, be duly obſerved in the March of each Regi- ment, Troop, or Troops belonging to the fame. Eighthly, That in extraordinary Caſes, when Our Service ſhall require it, the Colonels of the reſpective Regiments may dif- penſe with the Abſence of their Officers in a greater Number, or for a longer Time than is ſpecified in the foregoing Rules; but ſo, that the ſaid Colonels who ſhall take upon them to diſpenſe with the Abſence of their faid Officers, ſhall give Our Secretary at War an Account in Writing, within fourteen Days after ſuch Leave of Abſence granted, of the Service in which ſuch Officer fo abſent, by his Leave, is employed, And Our further Will and Pleaſure is, That the ſeveral Go- vernors or Commanders of Our Garriſons, and the Officer com- G manding [ 42 ] manding in chief in each reſpective Quarter of any of the Troops of Our Regiments of Horſe and Dragoons, do forthwith ſend unto Our Secretary at War, and from thenceforth every fourteen Days, a Liſt containing the Names of the Officers abſent and preſent in ſuch Quarters, with an Account of the Time and Occaſion of ſuch Abfence, that we may be ſatisfied of the due Perform- ance of Our Commands herein, which we do direct to be punc- tually obſerved, upon Pain of Caſhiering to the Offenders. N. B. The ſame for Foot, &c. Renewed May 4, 1724. H. Pelham. Rank and Precedence between Land and Sea-Officers. 10 Feb. 1747 1. That the Admiral or Commander in chief of His Majeſty's Fleet have the Rank of a Field-Marſhal of the Army. 2. That the Admirals, with their Flags on the Main Top- Maft-Head, have Rank with Generals of Horſe and Foot. 3. That Vice-Admirals have Rank as Lieutenant Generals. 4. That Rear-Admirals have Rank as Major-Generals. 5. That Commodores, with broad Pendants, have Rank as Brigadier-Generals. 6. That Captains commanding Poſt Ships, after three Years from the Date of their firſt Commiſſion for a Poſt Ship, have Rank as Colonels. 7. That all other Captains commanding Poft Ships, have Rank as Lieutenant Colonels. 8. That Captains of His Majeſty's Ships or Vefſels, not taking Poſt, have Rank as Majors. 9. That Lieutenants of His Majeſty's Ships have Rank as Captains. 10. That the Rank and Precedence of Sea Officers, in the Claſſes above mentioned, do take Places according to the Seni- ority of their reſpective Commiſſions as Sea-Officers. 11. That Poſt Captains, commanding Ships or Veſiels that do not give Poſt, rank only as Majors, during their command- ing ſuch Veſſels. 12. That nothing in this Regulation ſhall give any Pretence to any Land Officer to command any of His Majeſty's Squadrons or Ships, nor to any Sea Officer to command at Land; nor ſhall either have a Right to demand the military Honours due to their pſpective Ranks, unleſs ſuch Officers are upon actual Service. Regulations [ 43 ] Regulations for the Colours, Clothing, &c. of the Marching Regiments of Foot. No Colonel to put his Arms, Creft, Device, or Livery, on any Part of the Appointments of the Regiment under his Com- mand, No Part of the Clothing, or Ornaments of the Regiments, to be altered after the following Regulations are put in Execution, but by Us, or Our Captain-General's Permifion. Colours. The King's, or firſt Colour of every Regiment, is to be the Great Union throughout. The ſecond Colour to be the Colour of the Facing of the Regi- ment, with the Union in the upper Canton ; except thoſe Regi- ments which are faced with Red or White, whoſe fecond Co- lour is to be the Red Croſs of St. George in a White Field, and the Union in the upper Canton. In the Centre of each Colour is to be painted, or embroidered in Gold Roman Characters, the Number of the Rank of the Re- giment, within a Wreath of Roſes and Thiſtles on the ſame Stalk; except thoſe Regiments which are allowed to wear any Royal Devices, or antient Badges, on whoſe Colours the Rank of the Regiment is to be painted towards the upper Corner. The Size of the Colours, and the Length of the Pike, to be the fame as thoſe of the Royal Regiments of Foot Guards. The Cords and Tallels of all Colours to be Crimſon and Gold inixed. Drummers Clothing The Drummers of all the Royal Regiments are allowed to wear the Royal Livery, viz. Red, lined, faced and lapelled on the Breaſt with Blue, and laced with a Royal Lace: The Drummers of all the other Regiments are to be cloathed with the Colour of the Facing of their Regiments, lined, faced and la- pelled on the Breaſt with Red, and laced in ſuch manner as the Colonel ſhall think fit, for Diſtinction fake, the Lace, however, being of the Colours of that on the Soldiers Coats. Grenadiers Caps. The Front of the Grenadiers Caps to be the ſame Colour as the Facing of the Regiment, with the King's Cypher embroidered, and Crown over it; the little Flap to be Red, with the White Horſe, and Motto over it, Nec aſpera terrent; the back Part of the Cap to be Red; the Turn-up to be the Colour of the Front, with the Number of the Regiment in the middle Part behind. The Royal Regiments, and the fix old Corps, differ from the foregoing Rule, as ſpecified bereafter. Drums. G 2 [ 44 ] Drums. The Front or fore Part of the Drums, to be painted with the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, with the King's Cye pher and Crown, and the Number of the Regiment under it. Bells of Arms. The Bells of Arms to be painted in the ſame manner. Camp-Colours. The Camp-Colours to be ſquare, and of the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, with the Number of the Regiment upon them. Devices and Badges of the Royal Regiments, and of Marks the fix old Corps. Firſ Regiment, or, The Royal Regiment.] In the Centre of their Colours, the King's Cypher within the Circle of St. An- drew, and Crown over it; in the chree Corners of the ſecond Colour, the Thiſtle and Crown: The Diſtinction of the Colours of the ſecond Battalion, is a flaming Ray of Gold deſcending from the upper Corner of each Colour towards the Centre. On the Grenadiers Caps, the ſame Device as in the Centre of the Colours: White Horſe, and the King's Motto over it, on the little Flap. The Drums and Bells of Arms to have the ſame Device painted on them, with the Number or Rank of the Regiment under it. 2d Regiment, or, The Queen's Royal Regiment.] In the Centre of each Colour the Queen's Cypher, on a Red Ground, within the Garter, and Crown over it: In the three Corners of the fe- cond Colour the Lamb, being the ancient Badge of the Regi- inent. On the Grenadier Caps, the Queen's Cypher and Crown as in the Colours: White Horſe, and Motto, Nec aſpera terrent, on the Flap. The Drums and Bells of Arms, to have the Queen's Cypher painted on them, in the ſame manner, and the Rank of the Regiment underneath. 3d Regiment, or, The Buffs ] In the Centre of their Colours the Dragon, being their antient Badge, and the Rofe and Crown in the three Corners of their ſecond Colour. On the Grenadier Caps the Dragon: White Horſe and King's Motto on the Flap. The ſame Badge of the Dragon to be painted on their Drums and Bells of Arms, with the Rank of the Regiment underneath. 4th Regiment, or, The King's own Royal Regiment] In the Cen- tre of their Colours, the King's Cypher on a red Ground, within the [ 45 ) the Garter, and Crown over it: In the three Corners of their ſecond Colour, the Lion of England, being their ancient Badge. On the Grenadier Caps the King's Cypher, as on the Colours, and Crown over it: White Horſe and Motto on the Flap. The Drums and Bells of Arms to have the King's Cypher painted on them, in the fame manner, and the Rank of the Re- giment underneath. 5th Regiment.] In the Centre of the Colours, St. George kill- ing the Dragon, being their antient Badge: And in the three Corners of their ſecond Colour, the Roſe and Crown. On the Grenadier Caps, St. George killing the Dragon : The White Horſe and Motto, Nec aſpera terrent, over it, on the Flap. The fame Badge of St. George and the Dragon to be painted on their Drums and Bells of Arms, with the Rank of the Regi.. ment underneath. 6th Regiment.] In the Centre of their Colours, the Antelope, being their antient Badge: And in the three Corners of their ſe- cond Colour, the Roſe and Crown. On the Grenadier Caps, the Antelope, as in the Colours: White Horſe and Motto on the Flap. The ſame Badge of the Antelope to be painted on their Drums and Bells of Arms, with the Rank of the Regiment underneath. 7th Regiment, or, The Royal Fuzileers.] In the Centre of their Colour, the Rofe within the Garter, and the Crown over it: The White Horſe in the Corners of the the ſecond Colour. On the Grenadier Caps, the Roſe within the Garter, and Crown, as in the Colours: White Horſe and Motto over it, Nec afpera terrent, on the Flap. The fame Device of the Roſe within the Garter, and Crown, on their Drums and Bells of Arms, Rank of the Regiment under- neath. 8th Regiment, or, The King's Regiment.] In the Centre of their Colours, the White Horſe on a red Ground, within the Garter, and Crown over it: In the three Corners of the ſecond Colour, the King's Cypher and Crown. On the Grenadier Caps, the White Horſe, as on the Colours : The White Horſe and Motto, Nec aſpera terrent, over it, on the Flap. The ſame Device of the White Horſe within the Garter, on the Drums and Bells of Arms, Rank of the Regiment underneath. 18th Regiment, or, The Royal Iriſh.] In the Center of their Colours, the Harp in a blue Field, and the Crown over it: And in the three Corners of their ſecond Colour, the Lion of Naſau, King William the Third's Arms. On the Grenadier Caps, the Harp and Crown, as on the Colours: White Horſe and Motto on the Flap. The Harp and Crown to be painted, in the ſame manner, on the Drums and Bells of Arms, with the Rank of the Regiment underneath. 21f Regi. [ 46 21/ Regiment, or, The Royal North-Britiſh Fuzileers ] In the Centre of their Colours, the Thiſtle, within the Circle of St. Andrew, and Crown over it : And in the three Corners of the fecond Colour, the King's Cypher and Crown. On the Grenadier Caps, the Thiſtle, as on the Colours: White Horſe and Motto over it, Nec aſpera terrent, on the Flap. On the Drums and Bells of Arms, the Thiſtle and Crown to be painted as on the Colours; Rank of the Regiment underneath. 23d Regiment, or, The Royal Welſh Fuzileers.] In the Centre of their Colours, the Device of the Prince of Wales, viz. three Feathers iſſuing out of the Prince's Coronet: In the three Cor- ners of the ſecond Colour, the Badges of Edward the black Prince, viz. Riſing-ſun, Red Dragon, and the three Feathers in the Coronet, Motto, ICH DIEN. On the Grenadier Caps, the Feathers, as in the Colours : White Horſe and Motto, Nec aſpera terrent, on the Flap. The ſame Badge of the Feathers and Motto, Ich Dien, on the Drums and Bells of Arms, Rank of the Regiment underneath. 27th Regiment, or, The Inniſkilling Regiment.] Allowed to wear in the Centre of their Colours, a Caſtle with three Turrets, St. George's Colours flying, in a blue Field, and the Name Inniſ- killıng over it. : On the Grenadier Caps, the Caſtle and Name, as on the Co- lours : White Horſe and King's Motto on the Flap. The ſame Badge of the Caſtle and Name on the Drums and Bells of Arms, Rank of the Regiment underneath. 41/ Regiment, or, The Invalids.] In the Centre of their Co- lours, the Roſe and Thiſtle on a red Ground, within the Garter, and Crown over it: In the three Corners of the ſecond Colour, the King's Cypher and Crown. On the Grenadier Caps, Drums, and Bells of Arms, the ſame Device of the Roſe and Thiſtle conjoined, within the Garter, and Crown, as on the Colours. 42d, or, Highland Regiment.] The Grenadiers of the Highland Regiment are allowed to wear Bear-ſkin Fur-Caps, with the King's Cypher, and Crown over it, on a red Ground, in the Turn-up,or Flap Facings of the Foot, | Diſtinctions. Facings. I Rank and Title. iſt, or, The Royal Regiment 4th, or, The King's own Reg. Blue 7th, or, The Royal Fuzileers 8th, or, The King's Regiment Iriſh. , N. - zitt , or, Royal {W. Br. Faz. 18th ; } [ 47 ] Facings. Rank and Title. Diſtinctions. Blue Goſlin green. Full green. Willow green. Green } Reg. 23d. or, Royal Welch Fuzileers 4ift, or, The Invalids 62d, or Royal North American 2d, or, The Queen's Regiment | Sea green. 5th Regiment 11th Regiment 19th Regiment Yellowiſh green. 24th, (lined with white) 36th, 39th. Deep 49th, Regiment Full green. Sea Lace Popinjay. 57th, yellow Deep Green 3d, or, The Buffs 14th, 22d, Pale buff. 27th, or, Inniſkilling Reg. 31ſt, 40th, 42d. 48th 54, (yellow Lace) S 17th, Greyiſh white. 45th, 530,'J 56th, white } 7 Buff Illll be White s 2d, 430, 47th} Regiment. Red Orange Lemon Deep yellow. Bright yellow. 33d, (white Lining) 5oth, 5ift, white Buttons and L.) 55th, (yellow Lining and Lace) 35th Regiment 59th Regiment (yellow Lace) 6th Regiment 9th Regiment joth Regiment 12th Regiment 13th Regiment 15th, 16th Regiments 20th Regiment 25th Regiment 26th Regiment 28th Regiment 29th Regiment goth Regiment 34th Regiment (37, 38, 44, 46th Regiments 52, (white Lining and Lace) 260, (buff Lining yellow Lace) Philemot yellow. Yellow Pale yellow. Deep yellow. Pale yellow. Bright yellow Pale yellow. Bright yellow Black Crimſon [ 48 ] fcri Facings. | Rank and Title. | Diſtinctions. $ 58, (white Lace, pink Worm) Crimſon Deep? 261, (yellow Lace) crimſon Light S Red with blue Coats Royal Regiment of Artillery Abſtract. 9 Regiments with blue, 12 green, 9 buff, 4 white, 4 red, i 4 orange, 1 lemon, 18 yellow, 2 black, 2 crimſon, 1 blue with red; in all 63 Regiments. 04 Uniform Clothing of the Cavalry, their Standards, Guidons, Banners, Houſings and Holſter-caps, Drums, Bells of Arms, and Camp-colours. The Standards and Guidons of the Dragoon-Guards, and the Standards of the Regiments of Horſe, to be of Damaſk em- broidered and fringed with Gold or Silver; the Guidons of the Regiments of Dragoons to be of Silk; the Taffels and Cords of the whole to be of crimſon Silk and Gold mixed; the Size of the Guidons and Standards, and the Length of the Lance to be the fame as thoſe of the Horſe and Horſe-Grenadier Guards. The King's, or firſt Standard or Guidon, of each Regiment, to be Crimſon, with the Rofe and Thiſtle conjoined, and Crown over them, in the Centre; His Majeſty's Motto, Dieu et mon Droit, underneath: The White Horſe in a Compartment, in the firſt and fourth Corner; and the Rank of the Regiment in Gold or Silver Characters, on a Ground of the ſame Colour as the Facing of the Regiment, in a Compartment in the ſecond and third Corners. 90 The ſecond and third Standard, or Guidon, of each Corps, to be of the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, with the Badge of the Regiment in the Centre, or the Rank of the Regiment in Gold or Silver Roman Characters, on a Crimſon Ground, within a Wreath of Rofes and Thiſtles on the fame Stalk, the Motto of the Regiment underneath: The White Horſe on a Red Ground to be in the firſt and fourth Compartments, and the Roſe and Thiſtle conjoined, upon a red Ground, in the ſecond and third Compartments. The Diſtinction of the third Standard, or Guidon, to be a Figure 3, on a circular Ground of red, underneath the Motto. Thoſe Corps which have any particular Badge, are to carry it in the Centre of their ſecond and third Standard, or Guidon, with the Rank of the Regiment on a red Ground, within a ſmall Wreath of Roſes and Thifles, in the ſecond and third Corners. Banners [ 49 ] Banners of the Kettle-Drums and Trumpets, to be the Co- lour of the Facing of the Regiment, with the Badge of the Regiment, or its Rank, in the Centre of the Banner of the Ket- tle-Drums, as on the ſecond Standard ; the King's Cypher and Crown to be on the Banners of the Trumpets, with the Rank of the Regiment in Figures underneath. Drums of the Dragoon-Guards, and Dragoons, to be of Braſs; the Front, or Fore-part, to be painted with the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, upon which is to be the Badge or Rank of the Regiment, as in the ſecond Guidon. Bells of Arms to be painted in the ſame manner as the Drums. Camp-Colours to be of the fame Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, with the Rank of the Regiment in the Centre; thoſe of the Horſe to be ſquare, and thoſe of the Dragoon-Guards, or Dragoons, to be ſwallow-tailed, Clothing of the Regiments : Diſtinction of the Serjeants and Cor. porals : Clothing of the Kettle-Drummers, Trumpeters, Drum- mers, and Hautbois : Drummers Caps. The Coats of the Dragoon-Guards to be lapelled to the Waift with the Colour of the Regiment, and lined with the ſame Co. lour ; flit Sleeves turned up with the Colour of the Lapell. The Coats of the Horſe to be lapelled to the Bottom with the Colour of the Regiment, and lined with the ſame Colour, (ex- cept the fourth Regiment of Horſe, whoſe Facings are black, and the Lining buff colour) ſmall ſquare Cuffs of the Colour of the Lapell. The Coats of the Dragoons to be without Lapells, double. breaſted, flit Sleeves, turned up with the Colour of the Regiments, the Lining of the ſame Colour. The whole to have long Pockets; the Button-holes to be cf a very narrow yellow or white Lace, as hereafter ſpecified, and ſet on two and two, or three and three, for Diſtinction fake : The Shoulder-knots of the Dragoon-Regiments to be of yellow or white Worſted, and worn on the Right Shoulder. The Waift- coats and Breeches to be of the Colour of the Facings, except thoſe of the fourth Regiment of Horſe, which are buff colour. The Serjeants of the Dragoon-Guards, and Dragoons, to be diſtinguiſhed by a narrow Gold or Silver Lace on the Lapells, Turn-up of the Sleeves, and Pockets, and to have Gold or Sil- ver Shoulder-Knots: The Corporals of Horſe, by à narrow Gold or Silver Lace on the Lapells, Cuffs, Pockets, and Shoulder- Straps: The Corporals of Dragoon-Guards, and Dragoons, by a narrow Silver or Gold Lace on the Turn-up of the Sleeves, and Shoulder-Strap, and to have yellow or white Silk Shoulder- knots. Ketil-Drummers, Trumpeters, Drummers and Hautbois Coats, to be the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, lined and Η. turned [ 50 ] turned Up with red; (except the Royal Regiments, which are al- lowed to wear the Royal Livery, viz. red, lined and turned up with blue, blue Waiſtcoats and Breeches) and laced with the ſame coloured Lace as that on the Houſings and Holſter-Caps, red Waiſtcoats and Breeches. The Drummers and Hautbois of the Dragoon-Guards, and the Kettle-Drummers and Trumpeters of the Horſe, to have long Hanging-ſleeves faſtened at the Waift. The Caps of the Drummers to be ſuch as thoſe of the Infantry, with the Taffel hanging behind; the Front to be of the Colour of their Facing, with the particular Badge of the Regiment em- broidered on it, or a Trophy of Guidons and Drums; the little Flap to be red, with the white Horſe and Motto over it, Nec aſpera terrent; the back Part of the Cap to be red likewiſe; the Turn up to be the Colour of the Front, and in the Middle-part of it behind, a Drum, and the Rank of the Regiment. Hats and Caps of the Cavalry. The Hats to be laced with Gold or Silver Lace, and to have black Cockades. The Royal North-Britiſh Dragoons only to wear Caps inſtead of Hats, which Caps are to be of the fama Form as thoſe of the Horſe Grenadier-Guards; the Front blue, with the fame Badge as on the ſecond Guidon of the Regiment; the Flap red, with the white Horſe and Motto over it, Nec al. pra terrent; the bac + Part to be red, and the Turn-up blue, with a Thiſtle embroidered between the Letters II. D. being the Rank of the Regiment. The Watering or Forage caps of the - Cavalry to be red, turned up with the Colour of the Facing and the Rank of the Regiment on the little Flap. Cloaks to be red, lined as the Coats, and the Buttons ſet on at Top, in the ſame manner, upon Frogs or Loops, of the ſame Colours as the Lace on the Houſings; the Capes to be the Colour of the Facings. Houſings and Holfer caps to be of the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, (except the firit Regiment, or King's Dragoon- Guards, and the Royal Dragoons, whoſe Houſings are red, and the Fourth Regiment of Horſe, whoſe Houſings are buff colour) laced with one bread white or yellow Worſted or Mohair Lace, with a Stripe in the Middle of one third of the whole Breadth, as hereafter ſpecified: The Rank of the Regiment to be cm. broidered on the Hoafings, upon a red Ground, within a Wreath of Roſes and Thiſtles, or the particular Badge of the Regiment, as on the ſecond Guidon or Standard: The King's Cypher, with the Crown over it, to be embroidered on the Holfler-caps, and under the Cypher, the Number or Rank of the Regiment. Clothing, or Uniform of the Officers, &c. to be made up in the ſame manner as thoſe of the Men, laced, lapelled, and turned up with the Colour of the Facing, and a narrow Gold or Silver Lace, or Embroidery, to the Binding and Button-boles the and 1 Facings. 1 "נעימו and Breeches. Motto ont 30 | Hat Lace. Waistcoas. Embroid- ery on the 3 Stand Fringe on the three Standards. or B. W. with a r. Pale blue - - Blue Nemo me i - - pune lacet Nec aſper Light blue Ditco terrent, - 3 Hue - Yellow Diſtinctions of the Cavalry, in Chithing, Drummer's Clothing, Horſe-Furniture, and Standards. 1 July 1751. [To be placed after Page 51 REGIMEN T S. Clothing of Serjeants Corporals, and prvate Men. Clothing of Drums, Trumpets, Hautbois. Houſings, Holſter-caps, &c. Standards and Guidons. Button- Lace on the Houſings 2d or 3d Badge or Device on Lace on Rank and Titles of Dragoon- Facings Cloaths of Facing and and 2d and holes, and Guards, Horſe, and Dragoons. Houfings and Houſings, Holſter-caps Standard and Lapells. Lining of Coat how ſet on. Drummers, Holſter- Standard and ad and 3d Standard Holſter-caps. Trump. & C. caps. or Guidon. Guidon. Guidon G. Red with blue Royal Lace, riſt, or King's Reg. of Drag. G. Blue, with half Lapells Y. 2 and 2 llue Red Royal Lace King's Cypher within Blue Gold Gold y, and b. the Garter and Crown White and r. Rank of the Regiment, Pale blue G. & S. G. & S. Ift Horſe Pale blue, lapelled W. 2 and 2 lale b. S. Pale bl. with r. R Stripe Stripe I. H. ift, or Royal Dragoons Creſt of England in the Blue without Lapells Y. 2 and 2 Hue GRed with blue B. Royal Lace Red Royal Lace Blue Gold Gold Garter Thiſtle within the Cir- 2d, or Royal N. Britiſh Drag. Ditto, ditto W. 2 and 2 | Ditto Ditto B. Ditto Blue - Ditto Ditto G. & S. G. & S. cle of St. Andrew White Horſe within the 3d, or King's own Reg. of Dr. Light blue, ditto Y. 3 and 3 lightb. G. Ditto B. Ditto Garter Gold Light blue Gold 15th, or Royal Iriſh Dragoons Blue, ditto W. and 3 S. Ditto B. Ditto Blue Ditto Harp and Garter Blue -|G. & S. G. & S. W. with a r. White and r. Rank of the Regiment, Pale yel. r 3d Horſe, or Carabineers Pale yellow, lapelled W. 2 and 2 hale y. s. Pale y. with r. R. Pale yel. Gold Gold Stripe Stripe ΙΙΙ. Η. W. with a b. White and b. Caſtle 6th, or Inniſkilling Dragoons Full yellow, no Lapells Ditto of Inniskilling Fully. S. Full y. with r. R. Full yel. Silver Full yel. S. & b. Stripe Stripe within a Wreath White and y. Rank of the Regiment, W. with a y. 8th Regiment of Dragoons W. 3 and Yellow, ditto Sellows 3 Yellow with r. R Yellow - Ditto Yellow Stripe VIII. D. Stripe White & gr. Rank of the Regiment, 1 oth Regiment of Dragoons Deep yellow, ditto W.3, 4 & 5 Jeep y. S. Deep y. with r. R. Stripe Deep yel. Stripe X. D. W. with r. & and gr. Rank of the Regiment, | 14th Regiment of Dragoons Lemon-colour, ditto W. 3 ard lemons. Lemon with r. R. 3 Lemon Lemon Ditto S.andr Stripe XIV, D. ſ 2d, or Queen's Reg. of Drag. G. Buff co. half Lapells Y. 3 and 3 Luff.co G. Red with blue Buff col. Royal Lace Queen's Cypher within Buff-col. Gold the Garter Gold W.and black Rank of the Regiment, W. with a 4th Regiment of Horſe Black, lapelled Y. 2 and 2 Ii.to G. Buff.co. with r. R. Ditto Black G. & S Ditto black Stripe IV. H. Stripe W. with a b. White and b. Rank of the Regiment, 9th Regiment of Dragoons Buff colour, no Lapells W. 2 and 2 Iitto S. Ditto R. Ditto Buff col. Stripe Stripe IX. D. Silver S. & b. White & gr. Rank of the Regiment, Luth Regiment of Dragoons Ditto, ditto W. 3 Iitto S. | Ditto R. Ditto Stripe Stripe XI. D. Ditto Y. with a r. Yellow & r. Rank of the Regiment, 3d Reg. of Dragoon Guards White, half Lapells Y. 2 and 2 Vhite G. White with red R. White White Stripe Stripe III. D. G. G. & S. (G. & S. 7th, or Queen's Reg. of Drag. i White, no Lapells S. Red with blue Queen's Cypher within B. Royal Lace Ditto Royal Lace Ditto Gold Gold the Garter Yellow & 12th Regiment of Dragoons Rank of the Regiment, Ditto, ditto W. 2 and 2 Ditto gr. S White with red R. Ditto Silver Stripe XII. D. Stripe White and r. Rank of the Regiment, 2d Regiment of Horſe Felligia Full-green, lapelled Y. 2 and 2 Full Gold Full gr. 1 G Full gr. with r. R. Stripe Stripe II. H. W. with a b. White and b. Rank of the Regiment, Ath Regiment of Dragoons Green, without Lapells/ W. 2 and 2 Green S. I Green with red R. Green Green S. & b Silver Stripe IV. D. Stripe Rank of the Regiment 13th Regiment of Dragoons Light-green, ditto Y. 3 and 3 Light g G. Light gr. withr. IR. Ditto Stripe XIII. D. N. B. In many parts of the above Table the initial Letters only are uſed to denote the different Colours of the Clothing, &*c. viz. B. b. blue, Gr.gr. green, R. x. red, W. white, Y.y yellow, G. gold, and S. filver S. & y. - W with a gr. Deep yel. Ditto S. & gr. W.r. gr. Stripe B. Royal Lace y. and b. - Buff and black . W.with a gr. i Ditto - • 3 and . S. & gr. White W.3 and 3 Litto - y. and b Y. with a gr. Ditto - S. & gr. W with a 1 | Full green -- green Gold retrorfum Green 2 - White and y. W. with a y. Light gr. Stripe - 1 Light gr. S. & y. [ 51 ] the Buttons being ſet on in the ſame manner as on the Men's Coats; the Waiſtcoats and Breeches being likewiſe of the ſame Colour as thoſe of the Men. The Houſings and Caps of the Officers to be of the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, laced with one Gold or Silver Lace, and a Stripe of Velvet in the Middle, of the Colour of that on the Men's. The Standard-Belts to be the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, and laced as the Houſings. Their Saſhes to be of crimſon Silk, and worn over the left Shoulder. Their Sword knots to be Crimſon and Gold in Stripes, as choſe of the Infantry. The Quarter-maſters to wear crimſon Saſhes round the Waiſt. Serjeants to wear Pouches as the Men do, and a Worfted Sath about their Waift, of the Colour of the Facing of the Regiment, and of the Stripes on the Lace of the Houſings. Diſtin&tions. Vide the Table, Rank of Officers when joined or ſerving with the pro- vincial Forces in North America. 12 Nov 1754. Whereas fome Doubts have ariſen with regard to the Rank and Command which Officers and Troops raiſed by the Governors of Our Provinces in North America fhould have, when joined, or ſerving together with our independent Companies of Foot, doing Duty in our ſaid Provinces. In order to fix the ſame, and to prevent for the future all Diſputes on that Account, We are here. by pleaſed to declare, that it is our Will and Pleaſure, that all Troops ſerving by Commiſſion ſigned by Us, or by Our General commanding in chief in North America, ſhall take Rank before all Troops which may ſerve by Commiſſion from any of the Governors, Lieutenant or Deputy Governors, or Preſident, for the Time being, of our Provinces in North America : And it is our farther Pleaſure, that the General and Field Officers of the provincial Troops ſhall have no Rank with the General and Field Officers who ſerve by Commiſſion from us; but that all Captains, and other inferior Officers of our Forces, who are, or may be, employed in North America, are, on all Detachments, Courts-martial, or other Duty, wherein they may be joined with Officers, ſerving by Commiſſion from the Governors, Lieutenant or Deputy Governors, or Preſident, for the Time being, of the ſaid Provinces, to command and take Poſt of the ſaid provincial Officers of the like Rank, though the Commiſſions of the ſaid provincial Officers of the like Rank ſhould be of elder Date. 12 ALE [ 53 ) GENTLEMEN ALL Who are willing to Serve VOLUNTEERS His Majeſty King G E O R G E; at his In his MAJESTY's Regiment of Commanded by let them apply to Quarters at where they ſhall receive N. B. Any Man, that brings a Man five Feet high. under Thirty Years of Age, or if under Eighteen, five Feet Inches, (if approved of) ſhall have Reward. of of Atteſtation. I do make Oath that I am a Proteſtant, and by Trade a and to the beſt of my Knowlege and Belief was born in the Pariſh of in the and that I have no Rupture, nor ever was troubled with Fits, that I am no-ways diſabled by Lameneſs or otherwiſe, but have the perfect Uſe of my Limbs; and that I have voluntarily inliſted myſelf to ſerve his Majeſty King George the Second, as a private Soldier in the Regiment commanded by the and that I have received all the inlifting Money which I have agreed for. As witneſs my Hand, this Day of 175 Witneſs preſent To Wit. Theſe are to certify that the aboveſaid aged Years, Feet Inches high, Complexion, Hair, Eyes, Came before me, one of his Ma- jeſty's Juſtices of the Peace for the County aforeſaid, and ac- knowledged that he hath voluntarily inlifted himſelf to ſerve his Majeity King George the Second, in the aboveſaid Regi- ment. hie alio acknowleged he had heard the ſecond and fixth Sections of the Articles of War read unto him, againſt Mutiny and Deſertion, and took the Oath of Fidelity mentioned in the faid Articles of War. Sworn before me [ 54 ] Furlough. BY commanding the Regiment of whereof is Colonel. Permit the Bearer hereof in Company, now quartered at to paſs to and to return to his Company a or before the Day of 175 And to prevent any ill Uſe which may be made of this Furlough, by its falling into the Hands of any other Perſon whatever, here follows an exact Deſcription of the ſaid He is aged Years, Feet Inches high, Complexion, Hair, Eyes; had on Coat Waiſtcoat, Breeches, And has received Subfiftence to the inclufive. Given under my Hand, and Seal of the Regiment, the Day of To all whom it may concern. 17 Years, Breeches; by DESERTED From the Regiment of commanded by quartered at in the County of Feet Inches high, aged Complexion, Hair, Eyes; had on Coat, Waiſtcoat, Trade a born in the Pariſh of in the County of enlifted at in the County of the Day of 175 deſerted from at in the County of the 175 Who- ever fecures the ſaid Deſerter, ſo as he may be brought to Juſtice, as a perjured Defrauder of the Public, of his Colonel, and of his Officers, and gives Notice to the commanding Officer of the faid Regiment at in the County of Agent to the faid Regiment in ſhall receive over and above the Twenty Shillings allowed by Act of Parliament. Day of or to Diſcharge. By one of His Majeſty's Regiments of commanded by the Honourable Theſe are to certify, That the Bearer hereof aged Years, Feet Inches high, Com- plexion, Hair, Eyes; in the Re- giment [ 55 ] as Day of giment aforeſaid, and in Company, has ſerved honeſtly and faithfully for the Space of and is ereby diſcharged having firſt received a full and true Account of all his Clothing, Pay, Arrears of Pay, and all Demands whatſoever, from the Time of his Inliſting, to this prefent Day of his Diſcharge, further appears by his Receipt on the other Side hereof. Given under my Hand, and Regimental Seal, at this 175 To all whom it may concern. I do acknowledge that I have received all my Clothing, Pay, Arrears of Pay, and all Demands whatſoever from the Time of my inlifting in the Regiment and Company mentioned in the abovr Diſcharge, to this preſent Day of my Diſ- miſſion, as witneſs my Hand this Day of 175 And in conſideration of his Service he is recommended to his Mzjefty's Rayal Bounty of Chelſea Hoſpital. Giveh under my Hand, and the regimental Seal, at this Day of 175 BA DISCI- DISCIPLINE FOR A Battalion of FOOT upon Action. A S none have attempted to train up our Infantry for Action in the Field, otherwiſe than by repreſenting one Battalion engaging another ; I ſhall therefore lay down the beſt Method I can for that Purpoſe. In order to which I ſuppoſe it to confitt of ſeven hundred Men, drawn up in the Line with the Army on the Field of Battle, three deep, Bayonets fixed, the Grenadiers divided on the Flanks, the Officers at their Platoons, and the Colonel, or the Lieutenant-Colonel on Foot, with his Spontoon in his Hand, about eight Paces advanced before the Colours. He ſhould deliver his Orders with great Calmneſs and Preſence of Mind. The Battalion to be told off in the three Firings, of fix Platoons each, with a Reſerve in the Centre of fix Files, for the Colours. The Officers and Soldiers ſhould be made acquainted with the Right and Left of each Grand Diviſion, in caſe the Battalion ſhould be obliged to form the Square on a ſudden. The commanding Officer muſt take care to be always oppoſite to the Colour Diviſion, otherwiſe he will expoſe himſelf to great Danger from the Fire of his own Men. When the Platoons and Grand Diviſions are told off, place a Serjeant in the Interval of each Platoon; after which the Major orders the Officers to their Pofts. Note, the Officers take Poſt according to Seniority. gabe When the commanding Officer finds they are marching up to Action, he is to order the Soldiers to throw down their Tent- poles, Camp-kettles, and Canteens. If the Colonel is preſent, the Lieutenant Colonel takes Post in the Rear, about eight Paces from the Colour Divifion: If all the Officers are preſent, the Enſigns who have not Platoons are to divide themſelves in the Rear, to be ready to take the Com- mand of a Platoon when an Officer falls. The Enſigns who carry the Colours, to fall in between the Front and Centre Ranks of the Colour Diviſion; they are to carry their Colours always well advanced. When the Officers fall into their Platoons, the Ser- jeants that were placed there, fall into the Intervals of the Rear Rank, where they are to aſſiſt the Officers in ſeeing the Platoons do their Duty: The remaining Part of the Serjeants to divide themſelves 86 a [ 57 ] themſelves in the Rear, between the Line of Officers and the Rear Rank, where they will alſo be of great Uſe in ſeeing the Soldiers do their Duty. The Drums are to be divided on the Right, Left, and Centre, ranging in a Line with the Serjeants, but not to beat without Orders. The Major and Adjutant poft themſelves on the Flanks, from whence they are to obſerve as much as in them lies, the Behaviour of the Battalion, taking care not to ride into the Front while it is firing. Our Battalion being thus formed for Battle, no Soldier can poſſibly miſbehave, but there will be an Eye preſently upon him; and nothing but the Want of Care and Reſolution in the Officers can make it miſcarty, unleſs overpowered by Numbers, or ſome unforeſeen Accident. When the Line is advanced ſo near the Enemy, as to have received a Fire, the Conduct of the Regiment is then at the Dif- cretion of the commanding Officer, who till that time muſt have been regulated in his Marching by the Line on his Right and Left, or by his Brigade. He muft now exhort the Men to pre- ſerve their Fire till it will do certain Execution on the Enemy : The Officers commanding Platoons muſt likewiſe take care to keep their Men ſhouldered, and prevent their throwing away their firſt Fire, which as it is well rammed down, will in all probability'do greater Execution than any of the ſucceeding Fires; for the Soldiers are apt, in the Hurry of Action, to neglect ram- ming down their Cartridges. In this Order the Battalion advances (in its Brigade) on the Enemy, the Officers taking care to preſerve Silence among the Men; and when the General commmanding the Brigade, or the Colonel, gives Orders to fire, the Officers to fire their Platoons as quick as poſſible, taking care that the Men level well, and pre- fent and fire together. It is not poſlible to foreſee what may happen at this critical Jun&ture, nor to lay down Rules how to proceed, but muſt leave it to the Diſcretion of the commanding Officer to act as Things may offer, or according to ſuch Orders as he may receive from the General. However, I will ſuppoſe that the Enemy have given Ground, and put themſelves on the Retreat, and are marching off as faſt as they can ; and conſequently faſter than we can propoſe to follow and keep our Order, which we muſt not break upon any Account; in this Cafe, all that the Colonel can do is to keep firing, ſo long as his Shot will reach them, and then leave them to the Horſe. How to act, if obliged to retreat. This is a Matter of the greateſt Conſequence, and requires the greateſt Conduct in a General, as well as Reſolution in both Officers and Soldiers; for the leaſt Miſmanagement puts all into Confufion, eſpecially among the Infantry, the Officers of whom will 5구 ​( 51 ) will find it a very difficult Matter to keep the Soldiers from break- ing, eſpecially if they are hard preſſed by the Horſe; and if they are once broke, not a Man in ten eſcapes: However, Reſolution and good Order have ſurmounted great Difficulties. In this Caſe, according to what I propoſed, I ſhall only touch on the Retreat of our fingle Battalion. When our Colonel finds the Army giving Way, and receives Orders to retreat, he faces the Battalion to the Right about; the Lieutenant-Colonel is to march the Men very briſkly, but not faſter than they can pre- ſerve their Order, till they are out of the Reach of the Enemy's Foot. The Colonel to keep a watchful Eye on the Enemy, and the Lieutenant-Colonel, Major, Adjutant, the Officers, and Ser- jeants, to ſee that the Men do not run into Diſorder in the Re- treat. If the Colonel finds the Enemy preſſing upon him, he orders the firſt Firing to the Right about, and gives it the Ene- my, and continues retreating and firing as directed, the Men keeping their Arms well recovered till they regain the Intervals of their Platoons, and then load as faſt as poffible, taking care to ram down their Charges. Suppoſe we have got clear of the Enemies Foot ; but their Cavalry, having beat ours out of the Field, are marching down upon us. In this caſe the Square muſt be formed; which while the Foot are able to come up with us, muſt never be attempted. This was the Caſe of the Dutch Infantry on the Plains of Fleury, in 1690, where their Cavalry having misbehaved, left the Infantry to ſhift for themſelves, when Prince Waldeck, who com- manded the Dutch Forces, formed fixteen Battalions into one Square, who made their Retreat over thoſe Plains, till they got under the Cannon of Charleroy; notwithſtanding all, the French Cavalry made ſeveral Attempts to break in upon them, yet could not, for want of their Foot, which could not come up. Another Inſtance of this kind was, when the Duke of Marlbo. rongh, in 1705, paſſed the French Lines in Brabant; where, after he had drove the Enemy's Horſe out of the Field, there were ten Bavarian Battalions that ſtuck together, and formed them- ſelves into a Square, our Infantry not being able to get up with them; they defended themſelves againſt all the Cavalry of our Right Wing, until they got under the Walls of Lovain. But the moſt extraordinary Inſtance was that of three Battalions of the Regiment of Alface, making a Stand againſt eighty Squadrons of Horſe, and marching off without the Loſs of a Man. Which plainly ſhews, that if a Body of Foot have but Reſolution to keep their Order, there is no Body of Horſe dare venture within their Fire. If our Battalion is under a Neceſſity of forming the Square by ourſelves, I prefume the moſt expeditious Way to be the belt, and that is by Files; the four Centre Platoons ftanding faſt, the fix on the Right face to the Left, and form the Right-hand Face, and ( 53 ) and half the Rear Face; the fix on the Left face to the Right and form the Left-hand Face, and the other Half of the Rear Face. The Grenadier Platoons divide and cover the four An- gles; the Rear Angle on the Left to be commanded by the old- eft Serjeant of Grenadiers. The Square being formed, is to be faced to the Garriſon or Place intended for, and marched on. If the Square marches by Beat of Drum, when the March ceaſes, the Square muft face outwards. If not, the Colonel or Major, on the Enemy's Horſe coming up, orders to face Square. The Grenadiers next the Enemy give their Fire, and go into the Square. The Colonel, Major, and Adjutant, likewiſe go into the Square, and the Lieutenant Colonel falls in behind the Face he leads, that he may be ready to ſtep out, and lead the Square again. The Square may either fire by Faces, Platoons, or Ranks, as the commanding Officer ſhall order, according to the Diſ- tance of the Enemy, or if the Square is attacked on all Sides. If we have Reſolution to keep Order, and avoid Hurry, there is no reaſonable Body of Horſe dare venture upon us. It is not to be imagined how the Fire of one Rank will ſtop and diſorder Horſe; a ſecond and third certainly ſend them off. Befides, ſhould the Colonel fee any one Part hard preſt, he has the Grenadiers to ruſh out: Nor has it been known, that ever a Body of Horſe alone, without the Affiſance of Foot, broke in upon a Body of Foot, that with calm Reſolution made their regular Fires. So that the Havock which the Horſe generally make among the Foot, is when they find them broke. The more Battalions that form the Square, make it ſtill the ſtronger; and then every commanding Officer fights his own Bat- talion on Foot, and fires by Platoons, as they ſee Occaſion. Suppoſe we have obliged the Enemy to keep at a Diſtance ; then the Colonel, Major, Adjutant, and Grenadiers, get out of the Square; and the Lieutenant-Colonel, with his Drum, to the Head of his Face, and proceeds on his March; and the Colonel draws the Grenadiers to ſuch Part as may be moft in Danger of being attacked, and the Square continues its March till it is out of Danger. To defend an Entrenchment. This is performed by Ranks: When the Front Rank of a Platoon advances to the Parapet, the ſecond Rank marches to its Ground and makes ready; and ſo the third after the ſecond. When the Enemy begins the Attack, the Officers give the Word to the Front Rank, to make ready: He then advances with them up to the Parapet, gives the Words, Preſent and Fire, taking care that the Men preſent low enough, or they will fire over the Enemics Heads. This done, they recover their Arms, go to the 3 Right [ 49 ] Right about, and paſs through the Intervals of the ſecond and third Ranks till they come to the Rear, where after facing they muſt load, and go on as before. They muſt be particularly careful to ram down well, otherwiſe when they come to preſent briſkly down on the Enemy, the Balls will run out of the Fire- locks. Serjeants are to ſee the Ranks make ready in time, march up to the Officer at the Parapet, retreat, and load again. A con- ftant Fire muſt be maintained on the Enemy, and the whole Bat- talion in conſtant Motion, and with proper Care it may be kept in very good Order. I ſhall only touch on one Thing more, and conclude. The Army now abounds with young Officers, that have not ſeen any thing of Action; My Deſign is to inform thoſe Gen- tlemen how they are to behave when they come to have ſeparate Commands, and particularly in marching a Battalion or large Detachment from one Garriſon to another, or on ſuch Oc- cafions. We have had ſeveral Officers, who through Neglect, have ſuffered their Regiments or Detachments to be cut to Pieces, and themſelves killed, or ſhamefully taken, as they have been marching from one Garriſon to another, and that by inconfider- able Parties of Horſe, that durft not have looked them in the Face, had they kept that due Order in their March they ought to have done. Here I would caution all young Gentlemen never to think themſelves too ſecure upon any Duty or Command what- ever, eſpecially when there is the leaſt Poſſibility of an Enemy coming upon them; becauſe the Lives of ſo many Men, and their own Honour, which is much more valuable than Life, as alſo the Service of their Country, depends wholly upon their Care and Conduct upon all thoſe Commands: And let them not depend too much upon the Care and Judgment of others; for whatever Misfortune happens, the Blame will be theirs. I will ſuppoſe our Battalion to be in Winter Quarters, and that the Governor has received Orders to ſend a Regiment or ſtrong Detachment to reinforce one of our Frontier Garriſons, or perhaps to eſcort Proviſions or Stores. Though this is very common in Time of War, it yet requires infinite Caution and Prudence; for the Enemy always has Intelligence of thoſe Things: poflibly, they will ſend out a Party of Horſe to intercept the Eſcort on the March: Wherefore the Governor, if he has the leaſt Apprehen- fion of Danger, feldom lets his Orders be known till the Ports are fhut, and the Keys brought to him; then he gives out his Orders for the Battalion to be on the Parade by Break of Day next Morn- ing Our Battalion on the Parade at the Time appointed, the Colo- nel and all the Officers muſt not fail to be there at the ſame time, in order to get out of the Ports as ſoon as poſſible, and to pre- vent the Men's drinking Drams. The Battalion being ready, and the Colonel having made the Diſpoſition for the March, by form. ing I 2 [ 50 ] ing his Advance and Rear Guards, the Governor orders the Ports to be opened. The Colonel ſends off his advanced Guard and begins the March, the Officer of the Advance taking care not to get at too great a Diſtance, nor yet be too near the Bat- talion. In Incloſures he muſt keep cloſer to the Battalion than in Plains. He muſt ſend out before him a Serjeant's Command, who muſt keep a keen Look-out, when he approaches a Cover or riſing Grounds, and if he diſcovers any of the Enemy, to fire two or three Shot and retire to his Officer; on which the Officer is to halt, and acquaint the commanding Officer ; and when the Serjeant has joined him, if the Enemy advances, he is to retire to the Battalion. So ſoon as the Colonel has ſent off his Advance Guard; he orders the Officer of the Rear Guard to take care of the Baggage or Convoy, and ſee that they keep good Order in their March, and cloſe to the Regiment. This Officer is alſo to detach a Serjeant and twelve Men to keep at a proper Diſtance in the Rear of him, and both of them to be very careful. In the above Order of March, it is very improbable that a Body of Horſe would dare attack : But in paſſing through Woods and incloſed Grounds the utmoſt Care is neceſſary, and both the Advance and Rear Guards muſt be very circumſpect in fending off Men to the Right and Left, to inſpect Covers and ſuſpected Places, and to flank the Line of March quite through theſe In- cloſures. It may be thought that ſomething ought to have been ſaid of the Behaviour of an Army in general; but it is impoſſible to preſcribe certain Rules for the Fighting an Army: The Situation of Ground, the various Turns and unforeſeen Accidents, which frequently and unavoidably attend all Battles, eſpecially when an Enemy do obftinately diſpute every Inch of Ground, are Things greatly depending on the ready Genius and Conduct of the General, and the Goodneſs of the Troops he commands. Beſides, in that of one Army attacking another, there is ſome- thing almoſt unaccountable; for though the Army attacked has the Advantage of the Ground which they made choice of, and very often more numerous in Troops, yet it is rarely known, but the Army which attacks does affuredly get the Victory. PRUSSIAN PRUSSIAN Honours of WAR. 1.T a O the King all Guards beat the March, and all Offi- cers ſalute. Field-Marſhals received with the March, and faluted in the King's Abſence. 3. General of Horſe or Foot four Ruffles, but if he commands in chief a March and Salute. 4. Lieutenant-General, commanding or not, Guards beat three Ruffles: To a Major-General two. NB. Officers, when their Guards are under Arms, and a General makes a Signal, muſt reft to him, but not beat: When not got under Arms, and a Signal made, only ſtand by their Arms. 5. Village Guards go under Arms only to the King, Field- Marfhais, Generals of Horſe and Foot, and to the General of the Day N. B. Generals Guards go under Arms only to the King, Field-Marſhals,and the General over whom they mount. 6. Commanding Officers of Regiments and Battalions, their own Quarter and Rear Guards to turn out, but not to other Field Officers unleſs they are of the Day. 7. Generals in foreign Service the ſame. 8. Field-Marſhal two Sentries with ordered Firelocks at his Tent. A General of Foot two Sentries, one with his Firelock ſhoul- dered, the other ordered. A Lieutenant-General one, with Firelock ordered. A Major-General one, with Gun ſhouldered. The firſt Battalion of Guards go under Arms to the King only; not to ſtand by, nor draw up in the Rear of their Arms to any other; not to give Sentries to Foreigners. Second and third Battalions draw up behind their Arms to the Princes and to Field Marſhals; but when on Grenadier-Guards or Oat-Poſt, they turn out as other Guards do to the Officers of the Day. They give one Sentry with ſhouldered Arms to the Princes of the Blood, and to Field Marſhals, when they lie alone in the Garriſon. Guards for Generals, &c. in Pruflia. King's what he pleaſes. Field-Marſhal and Commander in chief, one Lieutenant, two non-commiſſioned Officers, and forty Men, to guard his Bag- gage, &c. If the King is preſent, but one Lieutenant and twenty Men. А [ 57 ] A General of Foot, one Enfign, one non-commiſſioned Ofi. cer, one Drummer, and fifteen Men; but when he commands a Detachment, one Lieutenant and thirty Men. Lieutenant-General, one non-commiſſioned Officer, and fifteen Men. Ditto on Detachments, one Enfign, and twenty Men. Major-General one non-commiſſion Officer, and twelve Men. Grand Magazine Guards depends on the greater or leſs Quan- tity of Proviſions. Surgeons Cheſt, and Sollicitor-General's, remain in the neareſt covered Town. Provoſt-General's Guard depends on the Number of his Priſon- ers. Artillery provide their own Guards. Lieutenant and Major-Generals Guards, from their Brigades. Field-Marſhals and Generals of Foot by their own Regiments. Generals Guards formed by the eldeſt Adjutants, after the Quarter Guards are mounted & C. Generals Guards to have Picquets on the Right of their Tents. King, &c. recieved in Garriſons in Pruffia. When they permit, to fire a triple Diſcharge of all the Cannon half-loaded. Field-Marſhal ſingle Diſcharge of nine Cannon with half- Loading, Guards to beat a March, and Officers falute. Guards pay the fame Compliments to General Officers in Gar- . riſon as in Camp. Colonel when Commandant, all Guards reſt their Arms, and Port-Guards ſhoulder their Arms. Other Guards reft. Sentries reft their Arms to all Field Officers. F INI S. By the Right Honourable His Majeſty Secretary a. War. Permit the Bearer hereof aged Years, Feet Inches high, Complexion, Hair, Eyes, late of the Regiment commanded by without any Let, Hindrance, or Moleſtation whatſoever, to paſs to provided he continue in the Poſt-road, and do not remain above twenty- four Hours in one place, excepting in caſe of Sickneſs be- having as becometh. This Paſs to continue in Force for from the Date hereof, and no longer. Given at Whitehall, under my Hand and Seal, this Day of 17 In the Abſence of the Secretary of War, To all His Majeſty's Officers, Civil and Military, and others whom it may concern. Years, In order to prevent any of the Out-penſioners of Chelſea Hof- pital, from being taken up as Deſerters or Vagrants, We the Commiſſioners appointed to examine the ſaid Out-penſioners, by virtue of us, do certify that the Bearer hereof now reſiding at in or near the Market Town of in the County of aged about Feet Inches high, Complexion, haired), formerly a in Regiment of was admitted upon the Out-penſion of the ſaid Hoſpital the Day of 17 on account of This Certificate is to be ſhewn, and a Duplicate of the uſual Affidavit from time to time given to the Perſon by whom heis paid his Out penſion, according to the late Act of Parliament. Given under our Hands, at this Day of 17 A D V E RT IS E M E N T. In the PRESS, and ſpeedily will be Publiſhed, Schemes for Improving Braſs and Iron Ordnance, and Reducing their prepoſterous Weights; by which they'll prove more fer- viceable than the preſent unweildy ones; the Nation fave above 500000 l. in Braſs and Iron Metal, over the Charges of Recaft- ing; great Sums by Carriage in times of Marches; and our Ships, that now mount only 24 Pounders, be enabled to carry double the Nature. N. B. The Powder for Service, Salutes, and Scaling, at preſent, is about half more than ſhould, with Prudence, be ſuffered to be uſed. All wh ch, it is hoped, will be rectified. Guns, Long ſame Wt. Ft. In. Proportions of Powder now allowed. Guns Braſs., Iron. Land Sea. Scal- Salute ing. Old | New old 1 142 tma 16 24 18 12 9 8 6 53 4 3 2 i 1 8 IO 42 8 9 32 7110 8 71 92 1871 ibid 2 6 16 6libid 19 61 8 91 6 8 6 6 7. 61 6 7 42 32 24 18 I 2 9 8 6 me NW+uraco N00+NN N- 21 017 O II 4 3 4 o 14 91 4 2 12 12 O II 7 02 9 O 906 8 6 o 6 4121 4 8 4 8 4. O ΙΟ 4 O 4 36 I 2 3 O 3 3 8 2 IO 2 IO 2 2 2 2 6 I 8 1 8 I 8 I 1 I o 3 I 12 I 2 2 8 8 8 1 41 ооооо ооооо 2 + O O O O NOO OO 52 O O O OO 4 3 2 iz A CON O OO OO 4 516 N I 2 AO NO 41 51 5 7 10 a I was at a Proof of Ordnance when 2 curious new-invented Cannon and Carriages were exhibited, tried, and approved, by the Duke of M- gue, General Honywood, &c. The too affable Duke referred them to one of the Ordnance-Office, and deſired his Opinion ; he replied, he did not like them. Your Objection, ſaid the Duke. I like no new-fangled Inventions, ſaid he. Here, by the Stupidity of a Perſon, who, from his Poft, muſt be deemed a Judge, dropt an Invention perhaps worth 100000 ſuch Lives; too many of whom are paid large Saleries, or Penſions, only to be idle Spectators or marplot Actors of their Country's Ruin. It is amazing ſo many ingenious great Officers, Engi- neers, &c. of all Ages and Nations, who have experienced theſe uſeful Inſtruments of Deſtruction, that no Improvements of Conſequence have been made fince 1335, when Cannon were firſt invented and caft in England, and uſed in the Battle of Crefa ly; and in 1535, Mortars, Braſs Cannon, &c, were firſt caſt by Owen, at Buckled in Sulex. It is hoped this Period will exert itſelf in giving proper Eo- couragement to Bravery, and Improvements that tend to national Utility, either by Sea or Land, void of finifter Views, which ever prove the moſt effective Inſtructions. It has been cruelly hinted, I hope without Foundation, that ſome ingenious In- ventions have been ſtifled by Pretenders, who, in vain, have at- tempted by Deviations, &c. to paſs for their own, what with great Labour, Expence, and Diſgrace they never could accompliſh. Gun-powder invented about 1200 by Roger Bacon's Experi- ments, whom Death did not permit to know its pernicious Efforts only in Amuſements, tho'it proved his moſt rapid Meſſenger. Guns of oor 6 Feet, with Ball from 6 to 18, carry 400 Yards point blank, and 4000 random. ( 58 ) T . ADJU TANTS DUTY. HE Companies always to march to the Parade in two Divifions. Front, Captain. Rear, Lieutenant. Center, Enfign. . When they come to their Ground, and the Diviſions wheel: up, the Drummers of each company to be in the Rear of each Captain, and on the Officers taking their poſts in Batta- lion, the Drummers face on their Right Heel, to form into three Diviſions, viz. Right, Left, and Center, except the Grenadier Drums, who go to the Right of their Company. The Mufick to march to the Parade upon the Right Flank of the Colonel's Company, and to continue there till the Offi- cers take their Poſts in Battalion, at which Time they March forward one Pace, face to the Left on their Right Heels, and March to their Poft in the Colour-Diviſion; when the Officers have the Word HALT, they and their Drummers face to their proper Front. Serjeants are to advance their Halberds, when the Officers are ordered to take their Pofts in Battalion, hay- ing Faced to the Right and Left outwards on their Left Heels, when the Officers are ordered to march they do fo likewiſe, three of thoſe upon the Right coming up the Right Flank, and three of thoſe upon the Left going to the Left Flank, the reft dividing equally in the Rear; the whole, as well as thoſe on the Flanks, as thoſe in the Rear, keep their Halberds ad- vanced, till the Officers have the Word HALT, when thoſe in the Rear face on their Left Heels to the Front, and the whole Orders together at two Motions. The Serjeant Major goes to the Rear of the Colour Plattoon. When the Colours are to be ſent for, the Major orders a Gre- nadier Drummer to beat a ROLL, and then the DRUMMERS- CALL, upon which the Enſigns, who are to carry the Co- lours, face to the Right on their Left Heels, and advance their Eſpontoons, then march in the Rear of the Line of Officers to the Head of the Grenadier Company, face to the front and advance fix Paces before the Line of Officers, ſtill keeping their Arms advanced, the Drum-major, with two Thirds of his Drummers, face to the Right at the ſame Time, and repair likewiſe to the Head of the Grenadier Company, forming into cwo Ranks between the Enfigns and the Line of Officers. K The a [ 59 ] The Captain of Grenadiers then orders his Company to Poiſe and Reft their Firelocks over their left Arm; the Officers of Grenadiers to poſt a Pace before the Enfigns; if four Serjeants, one to be on the Right-Flank, the reſt in the Rear; if only three, they are all to be in the Rear. The Colours to come in on the Left-Flank of the Battalion, and when the Enſigns are on their Poſt in the Center, the Drummers to ceaſe beat- ing, and the Battalion to ſhoulder; the Grenadiers then repair to the Right of the Battalion, and the Drưmmers to their for- mer Pofts. When the Colours are to be returned, the faid Form ob. ſerved. N. B. The Grenadier-Company with the Colours are not to march till the Major has ordered the Battalion to Reft. When the Word, OFFICERS TAKE YOUR POSTS IN BATTALION, is given, all the Officers to be on the Right of the Center, face to the Right on their Right Heels, and thoſe who are to be on the Left of the Center, face on the ſame Heel to the Left, and then Advance their Efpontoons at two Motions, on the Word MARCH, they move off together with their Right-Feet, thoſe who go to the Right paſſing thoſe who go to the Left on the Outſide ; at the Word HaLT, they all Face to the Front on their Right Heel, and order their Elpon- toons at two Motions. N. B. The Colonel's Poft is four Paces before the Officers. AT Foo T EXERCISE. 1757 FTER the Manual and Evolutions when the Battalions is to go through the Firings, the Major, having ordered the Rear-half-Files to double their Front, cautions them to take Care to prepare for the Charge Grenadiers Cover the Flanks ;-Upon which, the Grenadiers face to the Left on the Right-heel, and the Battalion faces to the Right on the Left-heel, (except the Left-hand- File which Stands faft) the Officers and Serjeants having faced, advance their Arms to- gether; the Hatchetmen face to the Right-about, and March (without any farther Order) two Paces beyond the Rear-rank, facing again immediately to the Right, towards the Center of the Battalion, March, the Drummers and Fifers beat the Point of War, the Diviſion of Grenadiers for the Left marches briſkly in the Rear of each Rank to the Left Flank; the Right- hand Plattoon of the Battalion (ſtepping off with the Left-Feet) marches [ 60 ] marches 29 Paces to the Right, halting on the Left-Feet, the next Plattoon ſteps off with the Left-Feet, when the firſt makes its third Step, and marches 27 ſmall Paces; the third Plattoon on the Right marches off with the Left-Feet, when the pre- ceding one makes its third Step, and goes 250 Paces to the Right and ſo on, as in opening the Files; the Grenadiers on the Right move on ſlowly, till they come within three Paces of the Ground where the Right of the Battalion halts; by this Means there will be an Interval of one ſmall Pace betwixt every Plattoon, through which the ſupernumerary Officers are to go to the Rear ; the Officers who are to command Plattoons place themſelves oppoſite to their reſpective Intervals, as do the Serjeants in the Rear; the Hatchetmen march till they are exactly in the Rear of the Colours ; the Drummers divide be- hind the Right, Left, and Center of the Battalion; when the Second Plattoon on the Left have ſtepp'd off with the Left- Feet, the Major gives the Word to Halt; as the Plattoon on the Left of all is not to move, on the Word Halt, the Battalion faces on the left Heel to the Left, and the Grenadiers on their Right-heels to the Right, the Officers and Serjeants order their Arms, the Drummers and Fifers ceaſe beating, and the Major proceeds, Fix your Bayonets, Prime and Load, Rear Ranks cloſe to the Front, upon which, the Officers on the Right of the Colours go to the Right-about on their Right-heels, as thoſe on the Left of the Colours do to the Left-about on the Left-heel, and all the Officers and Serjeants advance their Arms together, March, the Rear Ranks cloſe, and the Officers go into the Intervals of the Plattoons, as all the Serjeants do from the Rear, the fupernumerary Officers remain four Paces in the Rear of the Rear Rank; the Major then acquaints the Colonel that the Battalion is ready, and Rides to his poſt in the Rear of the Right; the Colonel advances his Efpontoon, and having receiv'd the General's Orders for the Firings, &c. takes his Poft at the Head of the Reſerve, and then proceeds to Fire the Battalion. N. B. In the Firings by grand Diviſions the Officers muſt give a little more Time betwixt each Fire, that one half of the Battalion may always be loaded. When all the Firings, &c. are over, the Major reduces the Battalion by making the Rear Ranks open backwards to their former Diſtance, wiping and returning the Bayonets, and making the Grenadiers return to their poſt on the Right, upon which laſt Word of Command, the Grenadiers face to the Right on the Left-Feet, and the Battalion to the Left on their Right- K2 ( 61 ) Right-Feet, the ſupernumerary Officers coming up to the Front and dividing the Ground; the Plattoon on the Left of the Battalion does not move, but when the Second Plattoon on the Left has made one Pace to the Left with their Right-Feet, they halt; when the Third Plattoon on the Left has made their Pace, it halts; and ſo on as in cloſing the Files ; during the March of the Grenadiers to the Right, the Drummers and Fifers beat to Arms, as they did before the Point of War; the Hatchetmen return to the Right of the Grenadiers, and the Drummers return to their Poſts, &C. In the Street Firing; ſo ſoon as each Plattoon have fired, the Word of Command is WHEEL OUTWARDS, inſtead of the Word formerly given ; when the Sub-Plattoons have paſs’d the Third Plattoon in going to the Rear, they are then to begin to load ; when they are come to the Rear, the Word of Com- mand is WHEEL INWARDS.--In advancing in this Fire, when the Plattoon wheels Outwards, the commanding Officer moves forward to the Ground, where the Extremity of the Wheel was, to which Place the ſucceeding Plattoon is to move up before it halts, by this Means every Plattoon will advance and gain Ground, equal to one half of the Breadth of its Front . The Battalion marching by Plattoons, when the firſt part of the Aſſembly is beat, the whole are to halt, and the even Plattoons, viz. the ſecond, fourth and fixth, &c. wheel im- mediately to the Left, and then to the Right, ſo as to join the Left of the Plattoons that ſtood faſt, by this Movement forming Sub-diviſions, the Grenadiers at the fame Time face to the Left, and move on ſo as to cover the Center of the Sub- diviſions, when they are to front again; if after this the ſame Signal be given, the Sub-diviſions are to wheel in the ſame Manner and Form into Grand-diviſions, the Grenadiers taking Ground again to the Left, to cover the Center of the Grand- divifions; by the fame Signal repeated, the Grand-diviſions may be ordered to form into two Diviſions, and afterwards to wheel and form the whole Battalion ; in which laſt Cafe, the Grenadiers of the Front or Right, face to the Right, and March briſkly till they are clear of the Right of the Battalion, when having faced again to the Right, and marched ſo as to join the Ranks of the Battalion, they are to come to the Right about; the other Diviſion of Grenadiers having faced to the Left, march briſkly till they are clear of the Left of the Di. viſion, then March up, join it, after that they wheel to the Right with that Diviſion, and Form the Battalion. N. B. [ 62 ] N. B. The Officers muſt be accuſtomed to judge of the Ground neceſſary to wheel their Plattoons, Sub-diviſions, or Grand-diviſions upon, and in marching muſt always preſerve a Diſtance betwixt their Diviſion and the preceding one, equal to the Front of their Diviſion or Plattoon, without which they can never Form when ordered. When the Enſigns carry the Colours along the Front, every Officer muſt pull off his Hat as the Colours paſs him ; but the Enſigns who carry them are not to touch their Hats, the Compliment paid by the Officers being to the Colours only; and upon all Occafions, whenever Officers paſs by the Colours of any Regiment or Guard, they are to pull off their Hats, even though the Colours ſhould be planted before the Regiment or Guard. ADDITIONAL ORDERS, Auguſt 1754. W oficers , IHEN the Battalion is formed with open Files, the and never oppoſite to the Intervals, and the Officers on the Right and Left of the Battalions or of the Company of Grena- diers, are to be dreſſed with the Second File of the Right and Left of the Battalion or Company, The Major having prepared the Battalion for the Charge, and taken his poſt in the Rear of the Right, the commanding Officer to appriſe the Battalion, whether he would have them begin by Plattoons, by Sub-diviſions, by the Firings, or by Grand-divifions, before he orders the Preparative to be beat, and whenever he would make any change in the Firings, he is to order the firſt part of the General to be beat, to ceaſe Firing; and then acquaint the Battalion what other Firing ſhould fol- low; in like Manner, whenever the Square is to be formed Standing, or that the Battalion is to wheel upon the Center, or by Divifions, he is to acquaint the Battalion, before he orders the Signal for any of their Movements. The Reſerve is to be loaded, and being part of the Center Plattoons, in the Square, is to Fire with them. When the Square is formed Standing, there is to be a File of Serjeants in the Center of the Front and Rear Faces. When the Grenadiers have Fired, they Face to the Left, and march nimbly into the Square (the Right-hand Plattoon of each Face having made a half Wheel to the Left to let them in) and they are to form behind theſe Right-hand Plattoons. Whenever [ 63 ] Front, Whenever the Square is to march, the Right, commanding Officer is firſt to appriſe Face Left, or the Battalion, whether by the Rear, Upon which the Colours and Drums are immediately to repair to that Face, and the commanding Officer is to come out of the Square and lead it, the Lieutenant Colonel is likewiſe to be on the Outſide to bring up the Rear. In Firing the Square, the commanding Officer is always to appriſe the Battalion, whether it is to be by Plattoon or by Faces, before he makes the signal to begin. The Square being upon the March, ſo ſoon as the Grenadiers have fired, they are immediately to retire into the Square (being never to load on the Outſide) they are to remain within the Square, till the commanding Officer ſhall think fit to reduce it. N. B. Whenever the Battalion is to Advance, or to Retreat, the commanding Officer is to make his orderly Drummers beat the firſt Diviſion of the March, or of the Retreat, and imme- diately upon their beginning it again, the Battalion is to move: When the Battalion is to halt, the orderly Drummers are to beat a ſtrong Flam. 3. Firings, &c. to be practiſed, and perform'd as every General Officer ſhall order. Si TANDING by Plattoons twice repeated from one Preparative-Upon which, the whole Battalion make ready and come down Firing as uſual. N. B. The Signal for ceaſing Fire, is the firſt part of the General, and is to be given when every Firing is finiſhed. 2. Advancing by Plattoons from one PreparativeUpon which, the Plattoons of the iſt Firing make ready, and the Iſt and 2d Plattoons advance three Paces, ſo that the Rear Ranks dreſs with the Front Rank of the Reſt of the Battalion. I) 51 3 When the Plattoon has fir'd the 4 advances 3 Paces. 3 5 4 And at the fame Time the Plattoons of the ſecond Firing makes ready together; when the fifth Plattoon has fired, the firſt Plattoon of the ſecond Firing advances three Paces, &c. 3. Retreating by Plattoons from one Preparative, upon which the firſt Firing makes ready together, and the two firſt Plattoons 2 [ 64 ] to 30 ) Plattoons comes about and Locks, ſo ſoon as the firſt Plattoon has fired, the third comes about, &c. and when the fourth Plat- toon has fired, the ſecond Firing makes ready ; when the fifth Plattoon has fired, the firſt Plattoon of the ſecond Firing comes about, &c. 4. Standing by Sub-diviſions twice repeated from one Pre- parative - Upon which, the right Hand Sub-diviſion of each Grand-diviſion makes ready; when the Right Hand Sub-divi- fion of the firſt Grand-diviſion has fired, the Right Hand Sub- diviſion of the fourth Grand-diviſion follows, then that of the ſecond followed by that of the third ; when the third Sub-divi- fion has fired, the four Left Hand Sub-divifions make ready and proceed as the four firſt did. When the whole have fired twice, the commanding Officer fires the Plattoons of Grenadiers together. 5. Advancing by Sub-divifions from one Preparative-Upon which, the four Right Hand Sub-diviſions make ready toge- ther, the firſt advances three Paces and Locks, on the Word PRESENT; the ſecond, or the Right Hand of the fourth Grand- diviſion advances three Paces and Locks, &c. The Grena- diers fire laft by Word from the commanding Officer. 6. Retreating by Sub-diviſions from one Preparative Upon which, the Right Hand Sub-diviſion of each Grand-divi- fion makes ready, and the firſt Sub-diviſion comes about, on the Word PRESENT the ſecond Sub-diviſion, or the Right Hand of the fourth Grand-diviſion comes about and Locks, &c. when the third Sub-diviſion has fired, the four Left Hand Sub-diviſions makes ready ; when the fourth of the Right Hand Sub-diviſions Preſents, the firſt of the Left Hand Sub-diviſions comes about and Locks, &c. The Grenadiers fire laſt by Word of Command from the commanding Officer. 7. Standing by the Firings - A Preparative for each, and . the Word of Command from the commanding Officer. 8. Advancing by the Firings ; at each of the Preparatives the Battalion halts, and on the Flam, each Firing comes down and Locks; the commanding Officer gives the Word ; fo foon as each Firing has finiſh'd, the Battalion advances Loading as they March, &c. 9. Retreating by the Firings ; at each Preparative the Bat- talion halts, and the Firing makes ready, on the Flam the whole comes to the Right-about, and the Firing Locks ; on the Retreat beating, the whole goes to the Right-about, &c. 10. The Square ſtanding by Files, the four Center Plattoons making the Front Face, wheeling to the Right or Left-by Grand-divifions. Forming [ 65 ] Forming the Square from Grand-diviſions; whenever the long Roll beats, which is likewiſe the Signal for reducing the Square. Marching in the Square from each of the four Faces All the Drummers beating the Grenadiers March, and the Colours going to that Face which marches. Marching in Grand-diviſions, on beating to Arms the Bat- talion is to Form. Wheeling upon the Center; the whole Battalion to the Right or Left; to the Right-about or Left-about. Wheeling by Plattoons - The Street Firing. N. B. When the Bayonets are fixed and Ranks cloſed, the Officers are always to be in the Ranks carrying their Efpon- toons high advanced, and the Colours are always to be carried high. When the Battalion is formed for Firing, the Drummers are to be told off in three Diviſions, and are to be in the Rear of the Right, Left and Center, except the Grenadier Drummers, who are to be with their Plattoons, and the orderly Drummers. N. B. The eldeſt Grenadier Serjeant is on the Right of the front Rank of the Grenadier Company, the other Serjeants forming in the Rear, in a Line with the Battalion Serjeants. When the Company divides, to cover the ſecond Serjeant with the firſt Lieutenant, and Dreſſes on the Left of the front Rank of Grenadiers. Forming the Square, Stc. from Grand-diviſons. HE Battalion Marching in four Grand-divifions, with T the Grenadiers in Front and Rear ; upon the Signal, or Word of Command, Form the Square; the Plattcons of Gre- nadiers halt, each Plattoon faces to the Right and Left out- wards, and march very briſkly by Fdes till they are juſt clear of the Flanks of the Grand-diviſions ; the two in the Front face to the Rear, and join the Flanks of the firſt Grand-divi- fion, and the two in the Rear face to the Front, and join the Flanks of the fourth, or Rear Grand-diviſion, dreſſing with the ſaid two Grand-diviſions - The first or front Grand-divi- fion Halts, the other three Grand-diviſions Marches very briſkly till they come to Half-diſtance, when the ſecond and third Grand divifions, dividing in the Center, wheel to the Right and Left outwards, by which they will form the Right and Left Faces. The fourth Grand-diviſion continues march- ing ( 56 ) a - ing till its Extremity join the forementioned Faces; the four Plattoons of Grenadiers remain dreſſed in a Line with the out- fide Rank of the front and rear Faces. The Enfigns who carry the Colours with the Hatchetmen and Drummers, form in the Center of the Square facing to the Front-Upon the SIGNAL, or Word HALT, the fourth or rear Grand-diviſion faces to the Right-about, the Officers paffing thro' the Intervals of the Plattoons, to the front Rank of the faid Face, and the Serjeants to that of the Rear; the four Plat- toons of Grenadiers, facing at the ſame Time to the Right- about, and each of them Wheeling on its Center, cover the Angles of the Square. Upon the Signal or Word of Command, Reduce the SQUARE — the ſecond and third Divifions go to the Right-about, and the four Plattoons of Grenadiers Wheel briſkly on the Center, and dreſs with the front Rank of the front and rear Faces. The Enfigns with the Colours and Hatchetmen go to the Right-about, to fall into their Poſts with the third Grand-diviſion, the Drummers divide to the Rear of their reſpective Diviſions --- The rear Face Marches briſkly to the Rear, the right and left-hand Faces wheel to the Right and Left inwards by Sub-divifions, till they join and form the ſe- cond and third Grand-diviſions. The Enfigns and Hatchet- men fall into their Poſts, and the Drummers go to the Flanks of their reſpective Diviſions; the ſecond, third and fourth Grand-diviſions March to the Rear till they have gained their proper Diſtance from each other; the two Plattoons of Gre- nadiers of the Front, March forward till they have gained their proper Diſtance from the front Grand-diviſion, then fac- ing inwards, March and join ; the two Plattoons with the Rear, March to the Rear till they are at a proper Diſtance from the fourth Grand-diviſion, then face inwards, March and join ; on the Signal to HALT, the ſecond, third, and fourth Grand-diviſions face to the Right-about, and the four Plattoons of Grenadiers (now making but two) face to the Right and Left to the Front at the ſame Time; the Officers and Serjeants of the fourth Grand-diviſion paſs thro' the Intervals of the Plattoons, to the front and Rear Ranks, as they were before the Square was form’d. Whilſt the Square is forming, the Major with his orderly Drums, and the Adjutant go into the Square ; and upon reducing, the Major comes out on that Flank which was the Front of the Battalion, before the Grand- diviſions were firſt form’d, and the Adjutant on that Flank which was to the Rear, to ſee that the Grand-diviſions take their proper Diſtances. L When [ 57 ] When the Square marches, the Colonel leads the Face, which then makes the Front, and the Lieutenant Colonel brings up the Rear; the Enfigns with the Colours, and the Drummers go to the Rear of that Face which leads, and beat the Gre- nadiers March. Whilſt the Square is forming or reducing, they beat the long Roll, giving great Attention to the orderly Drummers, that they may ceaſe beating with them. STANDING ORDERS. I Mar Regulations for doing Duty. N all Duties, with or without Arms, Pickets or Courts Martial, the Tour of Duty ſhall be from the Eldeſt down- wards. 2. Duties or HONOUR, the firſt is the King's Guard; ſecond, thoſe of the Royal Family ; third, the Captain Gene- ral's or Field Marſhal's, commanding the Army; fourth, De- tachments of the Army and Out-poſts; fifth, after then Ge- neral Officers Guards ; fixth, the ordinary Guards either in Camp or Garriſon ; ſeventh, the Pickets follow; eighth, then General Courts Martial and Duties without Arms, or of Fa- tigues. 3. An Officer who is upon Duty, cannot be order'd for any other, before the Duty he is upon be finiſh'd (except he be upon the Picket.) 4. If an Officer's Tour of Duty happens when he is on the Picket, he ſhall immediately be reliev'd, and go upon that Duty; and his Tour of the Picket ſhall paſs him, tho' he ſhould not have been upon it a Quarter of an Hour. 5. If an Officer's Tour of the Picket, General Court Mar- tial, or Duty of Fatigue happens, when he is upon any other Duty, he ſhall not make good that Picket, Court Martial, or Duty of Fatigue when he comes off, but his Tour ſhall paſs; and the ſame, if he ſhould be upon a General Court Martial, or Duty of Fatigue, and that his Tour for Guard or Detach- ment ſhould happen, the Guard or Detachment ſhall paſs him, and he ſhall not be obliged to make it up. 6. The Officers and Men of the Grenadiers Companies, ſhall not be put upon any but Camp Duties, except when the Grenadiers are to be detached. 7. No Major of Brigade to be detach'd but with his Brigade. 8. No Adjutant to be detach'd but with his Regiment or Battalion. 9. Guards [ 60 ] 31. All Officers are to take Notice of the Manner of the Men's doing their Duty, and if they ſee any Centinel negligent on his Poft, or without his Arms, are to reprimand him, or report him to the Officer of the Guard he belongs to (altho' the Men ſhould not belong to their particular Regiments) that he may be relieved and puniſhed. 32. III. Duty in Cantonment. O ſoon as the Regiments arrive at their Cantonments, the commanding Officers will order out the Regimental Guards and the Pickets of - Men per Company, and after having given the ſtricteſt Orders againſt itraggling from Quarters, Maroding, Gaming, and Neglect of Duty, will fix the Alarm Poft till further Orders, then order the Colours to be lodg’d, and the commanding Officers of Companies will conduct their Men to their Quarters, recommending Cleanlineſs and regular Mefling. 33. After the Officers have ſeen their Men lodged, they will make a particular Report to their commanding Officers, who will likewiſe Report to the General Officer, commanding the Brigade. 34 The General Officers will take the firſt Opportunity of Viſiting the Cantonments of each Regiment, give Orders for fuch Guards or Out-poſts, as they ſhall find neceſſary; order the proper Alarm-poſt of each Regiment and of the Brigade, if it ſhould have Occaſion to join : Direct the commanding Officers to exerciſe their Battalions, at leaſt once a week give Orders for an Officer of each Company to viſit the Quar- ters daily, to ſee the Men are clean, and Meſs regularly, and keep their Arms in good Order; and that every Pay Day, the Officers inſpect the Arms, Accoutrements, Ammunition, Linnen, and Camp Neceffaries: That a Captain be appointed to vifit the Regimental Hoſpital or Infirmary every Day; and that the Rolls be called every Morning and Evening in the Preſence of an Officer, a Report of which is to be daily ſent to the commanding Officer, and by him, to the General Of- ficer of the Diſtrict; they will likewiſe order the Articles of War to be read, and Divine Service to be regularly attended to. 35. The commanding Officers of Regiments will ſend their Weekly Returns every to the General Officer whoſe In- ſpection they are under, and another to the Adjutant General. 36. The [61] 36. The Lieutenant Generals in the ſeveral Diſtricts will fend a Report, at leaſt once a week, to the Commander in Chief, of the general State of the Troops under their Care. 37. A Field Officer of each Brigade to be of the Day, to whom the reſpective Regiments are to report, and he to report to the General Officer of the Diſtrict. 38. Field Returns to be made and ſent to the General Officer, commanding the Brigade, whenever any Battalion has been at Exerciſe. 39. The Pickets of the Regiments are to aſſemble at their commanding Officers Quarters every Evening, and proceed to the Place appointed for them to ſtay in all Night, and to ſend frequent Patroles during the Night: They will join their re- ſpective Companies in the Morning, but be in conſtant Readi. neſs to turn out. 40. No Soldier, Soldier's Wife, or petit Sutler, ſuffered to ſell any Spiritous Liquors. 41. When the Men cannot draw their Pieces, they are ta fire them together, in Preſence of an Officer, and not other- wiſe. 42. If any Guard or Regiment hear Firing of Arms in their Neighbourhood, they are to fend immediately to know the Perſons and the Cauſe; if by Soldiers, without Leave, they are to be made Priſoners, and a Report ſent to their command- ing Officer. IV. Upon the MARCH. EVEILLER, not to beat the Morning of a 43. R Maich. 3d Beating is the 2d When the whole Garriſon marches Soft General, 44. 2d Aſſembly, the March. Ift Affembly, If only Part the Troop, -3d March. 45. The Quarter Maſter, Quarter Maſter Serjeant, and Camp Colour Men, are to ſet out Time enough to mark the Camp, before the Arrival of the Regiment, they are to march the Camp Colour Men in order. 46. No Baggage to be ſent on before the Regiment, except it is ordered. 47. At Beating the General, all Out-poſts are to join their Regiments. 48. The ( 62 ) 48. The Officers to be at the Head of their Company's ſo ſoon as the Aſſembly has done Beating. 49. The Officers Bat Horſes are to go along with the Horſes that carry the Mens Tents. 50. The Surgeons to carry their Medicine Cheſts and In- ſtruments on Bat Horſes, at the Head of each Corps. 51. When a Regiment Marches by Plattoons, they are to keep at Half-diſtance. 52. When a Regiment enters a Defile, a Preparative is to beat, on which the Men are to cloſe up, to haften thorough, and not be obliged to run afterwards. 53. In marching by Files, the Officer, commanding the Grenadiers, leads the Center of the firſt File, and the Officer commanding the Battalion, leads the Center of the firſt File of the Battalion ; the Lieutenant Colonel, when the Colonel is preſent, brings up the Center of the laſt File of the Batta- lion, as the Officer commanding the Rear Plattoon of Grena- diers does the Center of the laſt File of Grenadiers: The reſt of the Officers March upon the Out Flank of the Front Rank, the Drummers follow in the ſame Line; the Serjeants March upon the Out Flank of the Rear Rank; the Drummers of the Center-diviſion March between the two Colours. The Major and Adjutant are to be upon the Flanks, to ſee that the Offi- cers and Men keep with their reſpective Plattoons. 54. Upon the March each Battalion to have a Rear-guard of a Subaltern and 24 Men, to bring up all Stragglers; if any Men are not able to march, two truſty Men are to be left with them, one to come and acquaint the Officer where ſuch Men are. 55. The commanding Officers of Regiments are not to al- low, upon any Account, more Bat-men than three per Com- pany (of 70 Men) and thoſe to be ſuch of the awkward or new Men as can be beſt truſted with the Baggage: No Gene- ral Officer or others, to take any Men as Bat-men, or Ser- vants, out of the Regiments, more than the above limited Numbers; and the commanding Officers of Corps are to be anſwerable that this Order be ſtrictly complied with. 56. a Quarter Maſter is to meet the Column a Mile from Camp, to conduct it to the Ground. V. In CAMP. S , , O ſoon as the Regiment is formed upor its Ground in and [ 63 ] and the Picket to be drawn out before the Center of the Bat- talion ; then the Colours are to be planted, and the Men to lodge their Arms and pitch their Tents. 58. During which Time the Picket fend Patroles to the Rear and Flanks, to prevent the Men from leaving the Camp till all the Tents are pitched, and Communications made, both in the Front, and on the Flanks. 59. Officers, none under a Brigadier, to lye out Camp, and no Soldier ſuffered to lye in the Rear-Tents or Hutts. 60. Sutlers not to pitch in the Front of the Camp. 61. Officers to ſtay in Camp; when they have Bufineſs that calls them from it, to acquaint their commanding Officer, who is to take Care not to give Leave to too many at a Time. 62. Soldiers not to go from Camp without Leave in Writ- ing, if found Straggling beyond the Grand-guards, ſhall be deemed Deferters. 63. Soldiers not to take Arms out of the Bell Tents, but in the Preſence of a commiſſioned or non-commiffioned Officer; and after the Retreat, no Arms to be taken out of the Bells of Arms, but by particular Order of the commanding Officer. 64. Grand Sutler, but one per Regiment, and one Petit Sut- ler per Company, allowed to encamp with any Corps. 65. Firing of Pieces not ſuffered in the Camp-bounds. 66. A ſubaltern Officer always to go with the Men when they go into the Villages for Provifions, Straw, Wood or Wa- ter; he is to march them regularly, and bring them back to Camp in the ſame Order; anſwerable for all the Diſorders the Men may commit; and the commanding Officers are to be reſponſible that this be conſtantly obſerved. 67. Receipts are always to be given by the Quarter Mafters, for the Quantities of Wood, Straw, or Forage, they receive from the Commiſſaries. 68. The Rolls to be called over four Times a Day, in Pre- ſence of an Officer of each Company ; and the Majors of Bri- gade to ſend every Morning, at orderly Time, to Head Quar- ters, a Return of ſuch Men as may have been abſent at Roll calling at the Retreat, or have lain out of Camp. 69. An Officer of a Company to fee that the Men Meſs regularly every Day, and pay in their Proportions to their Meſles twice a Week. 70. Commanding Officers are to be anſwerable, that their Men appear well dreffed and clean, and that thoſe for Duty have their Shirts tucked back, and in Marching Gaters. a 71. Captains [ 64 ] 71 Captains of Companies to inſpect into the Arms, Cloths, Accoutrements, and Ammunition of the Companies twice a Week: A Subaltern of a Company to examine the Men every Morning before they leave Camp, and to be anſwerable for their appearing clean and well dreffed. 72 All Orders relating to the Men to be read to them by an Officer of a Company. TO Men to 73 When the Men are in Brown, or Marching Gaters; the Officers to be in Boots. 74. The Regiments to ſend to the Train for Intrenching Tools, giving Receipts for them, to return them, or pay the Ordnance Price for all wanting. 75. The ſeveral Beatings in Camp to be taken regularly by Signals, from the Right or Left of the firſt Line, and then from the Right or Left of the rear Line. 76. The Troop for parading the Guards, to beat at eight. 77. The Quarter Guards to march off, and to be troop'd back at the ſame Time. No Puniſhment to interrupt the Marching off, or relieving thoſe Guards. 78. Orderly Guards, (viz. the Provoft's Train, Magazine, General Officers Guards, &c.) to be relieved every 48 Hours. 79. All Quarter Guards to be loaded with a running Ball. 80. When General Officers go in the Rear of the Quarter Guard, the Officer is only to make his Men ſtand ſhoulderd, and not to face the Guard to the Right-about, or to beat his Drum. 81. Advanced Poſts are not to beat the Drum, or preſent their Arms; but to remain with ſhoulder'd Arms when the General viſits them: The ſame when the Generals of the Day, or Colonels of the Picket viſit thoſe Pofts. 82. On Days of March, the Field Officers of the Picket, are to report to the General of the Day, at the Head of the Column. VI. Turning out of the Line. 83. T HE Line to turn out without Arms, whenever the General commanding in chief comes along the Front of the Camp. 84. When the Line turns out, the private Men are to be drawn up in a Line with the Front of the Bells of Arms; the Corporals on the Right and Left of their reſpective Companies, M the [ 65 ] the Picket forms behind the Colours, with their Accoutrements on, but without Arms. 85. The Serjeants to draw up one Pace in the Front of the Men, dividing themſelves. 86. The Officers to be drawn up in Ranks according to their Commiſſions, in the Regiment, in front of the Colours, two Enſigns taking hold of the Colours. 87. The Field Officers to be advanced before the Captains. 88. When the Commander in Chief comes along the Line, the Camp Colours on the Flanks of the Parade are to be ſtruck. 89. No Drum to practice in Camp, before the Quarter Guards, and Grand Guards are relieved, 'nor after the Retreat beating; they are not to practice at all, whilft the Army is under Orders of being ready to march. 90. Divine Service to be regularly perform'd in Camp, which Officers and Soldiers are to attend to. goo 191. Recruits may Exerciſe and Fire from 9 to 12, except when the Army is under Orders of being ready to march; and when Recruits Exerciſe, Officers are to attend. 92. Plundering, Maroding, cutting down Trees, deſtroying Beehives, fiſhing or draining of Ponds, Hunting or deſtroying of Game, is forbid under the ſevereſt Puniſhments. La 93. Old Houſes of Office to be filled up, and new ones made every Six Days. nog 94. Commanding Officers are to ſend Word to the Provoſt, whenever any ead Horſes are found near the Camp, that they may be immediately Buried. 95. When Officers ſign Reports or Returns, they are to mention their Rank, and the Corps they belong to. A 96. Officers newly appointed, are to attend the Parade every Morning. 97. The Parade and Streets of the Camp are to be clean'd every Morning, and if the Weather permits, the Men's Tents to be opened every Day to Air them, and the Bells of Arms to be opened. 98. Commanding Officers to ſee that their Men be provided with 36 Cartridges per Man, and that they fit their Pieces. 99. Surgeons to viſit the Sick twice a Day, making a Report 80 the commanding Officers: They are likewiſe to keep a Book, in which they ſhall enter each Man's Name and Dif- order, with the Time he was taken ill, and if any of them are fent to the Flying or to the General Hoſpital, they ſhall minute the fame with the Day he was ſent, fpecifying the Company he belongs to say 100. [66] 100. Commanding Officers to encourage Butchers to buy, ſell, and kill Meat for the Regiments. 101. No Perſons bringing Proviſions to Camp, to be molefted or ill uſed. 102. Commanding Officers of Corps, are to report in Wri- ting at Head Quarters, when any of their Men are miſſing the Night before, the commanding Officers of Guards or Detach- ments to do the ſame. 103. When a commanding Officer intends to exerciſe his Battalion, he is to acquaint the Adjutant General over Night, that he may obtain the General's Permiſſion, and that the Ge- neral Officers of the Day may be acquainted with it. VII. Forming and Returning the Pickets. 104. T dreſs'd and accoutred, ſo ſoon as the Preparative for beating the Retreat is made, the Men take their Arms and form in the Streets before their Tents ; the orderly Serjeants and Corporals (having likewiſe their Arms) are then to examine the Men, and form thoſe of their reſpective Companies in three Ranks, with the Line of the Tents. 105. When the Retreat begins, they are to march them forward, the front Rank even with the Line of the Bells of Arms; each orderly Serjeant and Corporal advancing three Paces, and remaining at the Head of his Men. 106. The Officers, Serjeants, and Drummers for the Picket go to the Head of the Colours, and taking their Arms, wait there. 107. So ſoon as the Retreat is ended, the Adjutant orders, Advance to form the Picket; upon this, the whole March for- ward in three Ranks to the Lines of Parade, the Officers, Ser- jeants and Drummers of the Picket, as well as the orderly Serjeants and Corporals advancing 12 Paces before the front Rank, and when they are come to their Ground, the Adjutant orders Halt, upon which the Officers, Serjeants and Drummers face to the Right-about, FORM THE PICKET, at this Com- mand, the whole, except the Officers, Serjeants, and Drum- mers of the Picket, face to the Right and Left inwards to the Center March, they March together cloſing to the Center ; and the Officers, Serjeants and Drummers take their Pofts, the orderly Serjeants and Corporals cloſe likewiſe, but ſo, as to be oppofite to the Men of their reſpective Companies, to anſwer for M 2 [ 67 ] for what may be wanting or amiſs : Halt, the Picket faces to the Front, and the orderly Serjeants and Corporals to the Picket. 108. The Adjutant is then to go thro' the Ranks, and after having examined the whole, and found all compleat, he orders the orderly Serjeants and Corporals to their reſpective Com- panies to call the Rolls, they are to face to the Right and Left outwards, and March regularly with Halberds and Firelocks recovered. 109. The Adjutant is then to acquaint the Captain that his Picket is ready. I10. The Captain and the Officers are then to examine the Men, Arms and Ammunition; which done, he orders, Prime, Load and Shoulder, all which they are to perform regularly and together. III. So ſoon as the Colonel or Field Officer of the Picket, has acquainted the Captain that he may return the Picket, the Captain having caution'd the Men to be ready to turn out at a Moment's Warning, orders, PICKET, TO THE RIGHT AND LEFT TO YOUR COMPANIES ; upon which the Officers, Serjeants and Drummers move 3 Paces to the Front, and the Men face to the Right and Left outwards, March, they March till they come oppoſite to the Bells of Arms, of their reſpective Companies, waiting for the next Word of Command, Halt, upon which they Face to the Bells of Arms, and the Officers, Serjeants and Drummers face to the Colours, LODGE YOUR ARMS; they March together, and having carefully lodg'd their Arms, return to their Tents, the Officers, Serjeants and Drummers doing the fame. 112. The Pickets are to ſend Patroles round the Encamp- ments of the Regiments from ten at Night, till Day break, to take up all Men they find out of their Tents, and to prevent Diſorders in the Rear. 113. In the Day Time the Pickets are likewiſe to ſend fre- quent Patroles in the Front and Rear, to take up all Perſons they ſee Maroding, Gaming or committing Diſorders. 114. The two Field Officers of the Pickets are to go the Rounds of the two Lines, taking one Line each, (except the Colonel of the Picket ſends them Word that he will go the Rounds himſelf,) they will report to the Colonel in the Morn- ing, who is to make his Report to the Brigadier of the Day before 9. 115. Advanced Pickets are to turn out to the Commander in Chief only, and to the General of the Day if they order it; they ( 68 ) they are not to beat the Drum, nor Salute, the Men remaining with ſhouldered Arms. 116. All immediate Detachments are to be taken from the Pickets, and the Regiments to replace theirs ſo ſoon as poffible. a Other Standing Orders. 117. HE Grenadier Companies to be compleated out TH of the beſt Men of their reſpective Regiments, and to be conſtantly kept fo. 118. When Demands are made for Ammunition, the com- manding Officer muft Sign them, mentioning at what Time, and what Quantity he received laft, and how expended. 119. Commanding Officers of Regiments to ſee that their Hatchetmen are provided with the neceffary Tools. 120. No Man to ftir out of his Plattoon or Diviſion in marching thro' Towns or Villages: The Officer of the Plat- toon who ſuffers it, to be put in Arreſt. 121. All Non-effective Pay to be ſtopped in the Pay-mafters Hand, and by him remitted to the Agent for a recruiting Fund, according to his Majeſty's Order. 122. The Major General of the Day to viſit the grand Guards before he makes his Report in the Morning, 123. All Reports to be made to the Brigadier of the Day, who is to report to the Major General, and he to the Lieute- nant General of the Day. 124. Upon coming to a new Camp, the Major General is to reconnoitre the Camp, and poſt the Grand Guards, and make his Report before Orders are given out. 125. When the Quarter-maſter General demands a Detach- ment to go out with him to reconnoitre, it is to be furniſhed immediately by the neareſt Troops, and a Report ſent to the general Officer of the Day; ſuch Detachments to be allowed of in the next Detail of Duty. 126. When Detachments are made of 200 Men, a Surgeon or Mate is to be ſent with them, belonging to the Corps of the Officer that Commands the Detachment. 127. Officers, when returned from Out-poſts, are immedi. ately to make their Report to the Major-General of the Day at Head Quarters, or in his Abſence to the Adjutant-General. 128. All Out-guards to ſend a Man of their Party, or a. Guide to the Major of Brigade of the Day, at his Tent, or to the Grand Parade, to conduct the new Guard to the Poft, 129. No Officer, below a Brigadier, is to appear in Garriſon, Camp, [ 69 ] Camp, Cantonment, or Quarters, whether on Duty or not, in any other Coat than his Uniform or Regimentals. 130. Tents or Marquees are to be made conformable to the following Dimenſions. 1. Length of the Ridge Pole, 7 Feet. 2. Height of the Standard Poles, 8 Feet. 3. Length from Front to Rear between the half Walls of the Marquees, 14 Feet. 4. Breadth of the Marquees between the half Walls, 10 Feet 6 Inches. 5. Height of the half Walls 4 Feet. 131. The Officers of the Infantry are to falute with their Efpontoons and Fuzees, in the ſame Manner as thoſe of the Foot Guards. 132. No Perſon to take or remove the Marks ſet up by the Quarter-maſter General, for marking the Routes of the Army. 133. When a Battalion is under Arms for Exerciſe or Re- view, a Field Return is to be made out, ſpecifying, firſt, the Number and Ranks of the ſeveral commiſſioned Officers ; ſe- cond, non-commiſſioned Officers and Soldiers under Arms; third, upon Duty ; fourth, abſent with Leave; fifth, Recruiting; fixth, fick in Hoſpitals ; feventh, fick in Quarters; and eighth, wanting to complete : It ſhall alſo be ſpecified where the Ofi- cers and Men upon Duty are. This Return to be given to the General, or commanding Officer who Reviews the Regiment. 134. All Reports, Returns and Demands are to be ſigned by the Commanding Officers of Regiments, Guards, or Detach- ments, and the Officer who ſigns them, is to put down his Rank, and the Corps he belongs to. 135. Non-commiſſion's Officers and Soldiers, to pull off their Hats to all Officers of all Corps, when they paſs by them. 136. No Centinels to ſit down, or quit his Arms. 137. All Officers are to obſerve how the Duty is done, and reprimand thoſe that are negligent, or report them to the proper Officer, tho' they may not belong to their Corps. 138. Majors of Regiments are to take Care that the Regi- mental Book be properly kept; in which iſt, every Officer's Name; 2d, the Dates of his Commiffions in the Regiment and in the Army are to be entered ; 3d, their Country; and 4th, their Age. The Names of every Non-commiffioned Officer and Soldier are likewiſe to be entered, with their Age, Complexion, Town and Country where born, their Trade or Profeſſion, and the Date of their Enliſting. An Entry is conſtantly to be made in [ 70 ] in this Book, of the Time of receiving Arms, Accoutre- ments, Clothing, Camp Equipage, Ammunition, Bread, Fo- roge, &c. ſpecifying the Time and Place where received, and the particular Quantities and Species. All Orders, Marchi Routes, and Details of Duty are likewiſe to be entered. This Book is always to remain at the Head Quarters of the Regiment, and is to be tranſmitted by the Major to his Suc- ceffor, as belonging to the Regiment. By Order, May 1755. By the Scheme of a Battalion formed to fire, (a) the Col. and Lieutenant Colonel are in the Front, and the eldeſt Cap- tain in the Center of the Rear; a Captain commands each Grand-diviſion, the ſenior Sub-lieutenants commands every other Sub-divifion, and the remaining eight Plattoons are com- manded by Lieutenants and Enfigns. The Major and Adju- tant are in the Rear, whenever their Preſence ſhall be necefía- ry. The Serjeants complete the Files of the Officers fo far as their Numbers will permit. If the Colonel ſhould not be pre- ſert, the Lieutenant Colonel is to take his Poſt. The eldeſt Captain to come into the Front Rank, and the ſenior Captain in his, in the Rear of the Reſerve. So ſoon therefore as the Major ſhall have given the Caution Take Care, prepare for the Charge, all the Officers and Serjeants, are to advance their Arms together on the Word, GRENADIERS COVER THE FLANK's, the Officers face to the Right and Left, upon their right Heels, Stepping off, when the Word March is given, with their right Feet, and taking their Pofts as directed in the foregoing Scheme, facing as the Men do till the Word HALT, when they are to face to the Front, keeping their Arms advanced. When the Firing is over, and the Grenadiers take their poft on the Right of the Battalion, the Officers return to their former Poſts in the front of the Battalion, and order their Arms, as the Serjeants do in the Rear. And upon all Occaſions except the Firings, the Officers are to take Poft according to their Ranks and Seniority, as formerly. The Drummers are to be divided into four Diviſions, and take Poft behind the Centre of each grand Diviſion, the two orderly Drummers remaining in the Front, with the Com- manding Officer. When the Battalion marches in grand Di- viſions, the Drummers are to move to the Right or to the Left of their reſpective grand Diviſions, dreſſing with the Front Rank. When the Battalion marches by Sub-diviſions or Plat. toons, they are to be divided to each Sub-diviſion, and move (a) As on the Copper-Plate. advance e up [ 711 up as directed for the grand Diviſions : and when Diviſions wheel to the Right or Left, to form the Battalion, the Drum- mers are to fall back behind their Diviſions. In all the Beat- ings, when the Battalion is formed for Firing, the orderly Drummers are to beat very loud, and the other Drummers are to beat low, taking the Beatings from the orderly Drummers, to whom they muſt be very attentive. The Plattoon Exerciſe to be obſerved by all the Troops, ftrictly forbidding any Commanding Officer or Major, to make the leaſt Deviation from it. And that the Officers and Men be the better inſtructed in this Exerciſe, the Major is to teach and practice them in it, at open Ranks and cloſe Files, firſt going thro’ the Exerciſe of the Front Rank, then that of the Cen- tre, then that of the Rear, that every Officer and Man may be perfect, in the Motions and Attitudes of each Rank. Then make them do it with Bayonets fixed, and cloſed Ranks, counting the Motions occaſionally, and at all Times counter- march the Ranks, to ſee that they are all perfectly inſtructed. The PLATOON EXERCISE. PART I. T HE Ranks are to be at two Feet aſunder, from Heel to when their Elbow's touch, each Man keeping his Elbows cloſe to his Sides. Each Man ſtands with his Heels four Inches afunder, with his Toes turn'd out. The Firelocks in this Exerciſe are carried with the left Hand under the Butt, the left Arm a little bent, but at all other Times are to be carried as uſual. PART 90 [721 20 PART I. Words of Command to be given by each Officer who commands a Diviſion or Platoon when Firing. nowo Words of Command to be given when inſtructing the Men in the Platoon Exerciſe. Bond Words of Com- mand. 800 1. Take Care. Number of Motions. Sito tot Explanations. Perfect Silence, the utmoft Atten- А tion and Steadinefs are abſolutely ne- ceffary to be obſerved, both by Officers and Men when under Arms, but moſt eſpe- cially when they are formed for giving the Firings, not the leaſt Motion of Head, Bo- dy or Limbs, is to be made, but what is directed in Conſequence of the ſeveral Words of Command. This therefore can- not be too ſtrongly enforced, on young Soldiers particularly. The Firelocks be- ing carried in the uſual Way (till after the Bayonets are fixed) this is performed ac- cording to the Directions for the Manual Exerciſe. sons 2. Join your right Hand to your Firelock. 3o 3. Poize gour Firelocks, 4. Reſt on your Arms, do 5. Draw your Bayonets, 6. Fix jour Bayonets, 7. Poize your Firelocks, 8. Shoulder. As in the Manual, stat balone 2 2. Fix your Bay- onets. (1.) Turning your Firelock with your right Hand, bring it oppoſite to your left Shoulder, the Barrel outwards, and place the Butt in your left Hand, fo as your N Thumb [ 73 ] Words of Com-| mand. Num. of Motions. Explanations. Thumb and fore Finger may be above the Swell of it, and the three Fingers under the Butt, the Piece upright, but funk, ſo as to bring the Guard a little lower than the left Breaſt. (2.) Let the Firelock fall upon the left Shoulder, throwing back the right Arm, fo as it may hang ſtrait along the right Side, the Bottom of the Butt being then juſt above the Hip-Bone. 9. Join your right Hand to 1 As in the Manual. your Firelock. S 10. Recover 1 your Armas, a na 3. Prime and load. 11 Handle your Cartridges. } Raiſe the Firelock with your right Hand, (as if to poiſe it) at the ſame Time turn- ing the Barrel inwards, and ſeizing it with the left Hand, juſt above the Feather- Spring, the Elbows rais'd, and the Ham- mer juſt about the Height of the Breaft. 4 (1.) Slip back with the right Foot ſo as to bring that Heel four Inches behind the left Heel, facing full to the Right, at the fame Time bring back the Firelock almoſt level, the Butt under the right Breaft, reſting it on the Bend of the left Arm, and in the Hollow betwixt the Thumb and fore Finger of that Hand, the fore Finger lying along the Feather-Spring, the Muzzle of the Piece a little higher than the Butt. (2.) Put the Ball of the right Thumb behind the Hammer, and force it back, ſo as to open the Pan. (3.) Bring down your right Hand to your Pouch, and taking the Cartridge with the two fcre Fingers and Thumb, bring the End of it into your Mouth, the right Elbow a little raiſed. (4.) Bite off the Top of the Cartridge- Paper a good way down, and placing immediately your Thumb upon the Mouth of och [ 74 ] Num. of Motions. Words of Com-1 mand. Explanations. of it) bring it oppoſite to the Pan, the Cars tridge being held upright. 12. Prime. (1.) Shake carefully the Powder into the Pan, then 3 (2.) Covering the Mouth of the Car- tridge with your Thumb, bring the two laft Fingers behind the Hammer. (3.) Shut the Pan with the two laſt Fingers, and puſhing down the Butt, caſt back the Muzzle of the Piece, catching it in the Hollow of the right Hand, let- ting the Firelock flip thro' the left Hand, till the Butt comes near to the Ground, and oppoſite to the left Toe, the Piece in turning muſt be kept cloſe to the Body. The Cartridge (covered with the Thumb) cloſe to the Muzzle, in a Line with the Barrel, the right Elbow turned down. 13. Load with 2 (1.) Put the Cartridge into the Barrel, Cartridge. S ſhaking out the Powder, and (2.) Puſhing the Ball into the Muzzle with the fore Finger, feize immediately the Butt-End of the Rammer with your Thumb and fore Finger. 14. Draw your (1.) Draw out your Rammers as far as 3 Rammers. you can, catching it again with your right Hand, the Thumb and fore Finger turn'd downwards. (2.) Clear it of the Pipes, turn it im- mediately, and placing the Butt-End of it againſt your Breaſt ſhorten it. And (3.) Bring the End of it into the Muz- zle upon the Cartridge. 15. Ram down? 3 and with good Force, at the Rebound of (1.) Ram down the Cartridge quick, JourCartridge. the Rammer, catch it cloſe at the Muzzle of the Piece, the Thumb and fore Finger curned downwards. (2.) Drawing it out of the Barrel, turn it, ſhorten it againſt your Breaſt. And (3.) Bring the ſmall End juſt into the } firft Pipe. 02 [ 75 ] Words of Coma mand. Explanations. Num. of Motions. 2 17. Shoulder. 2 16. Return a (1.) Puſh the Rammer down thro' the your Rammers. Pipes, and immediately preſſing the Muz- zle of the Piece towards the Front. (2.) Ram the Firelock with your left odio Hand, bringing your right Hand under the Lock, the Piece being then held in both your Hands, the Barrel upright. (1.) Face to the Left, bringing your | \right Heel within four Inches of your left, at the fame Time bring the Firelock op- pofite to the left Shoulder, the Barrel up- wards, placing the Butt of the Firelock in the left Hand, three Fingers under it. The fore Finger and Thumb upon the Swell, the Piece upright. (2.) Let the Firelock fall to the left Shoulder, throwing back the right Arm, ſo as it may hang ſtrait down the right Side, the left Arm a little bent. N. B. The Firing quick, depends s chiefly upon the quick Loading, and that chiefly upon the Dexterity of drawing the Rammer, ramming down and returning the Rammer. This part of the Exerciſe therefore, requires great Practice and At- tention. TO FIRE and LOAD. PART II. 2. Make ready I Take Care. 2. Join your right Hand to As before. your Firelock. 3. Recover your Arms. Š Turn your Firelock with your right Hand, the Barrel inwards, catching it with the left Hand above, the Feather- Spring, and raiſing it from your Shoulder, with both Hands, bring it before you. The Firelock being then quite upright, the right Thumb upon the Cock, the fore Finger ( 76 ) Words of Com- mand. Num of Motions. 2 Firelock our] , Explanations. Finger of the right Hand upon the Tricker, the right Elbow rais'd, the Hammer at the Height of the Breaft. Bring down the right Elbow briſkly cloſe to the Breaſt, with that Motion ftraining down the Cock with the right Thumb, at the fame Time. The Front Rank ſteps back with the right Foot, three Feet in a direct Line to the Rear, kneels upon the right Knee, the perpendicular Line of the Body falling a- bout twelve Inches behind the left Heel. The Center Rank ſteps back with the right Foot, one Foot in a direct Line to the Rear, by that Means bringing their right Foot juſt behind the right Foot of the Front Rank, the Firelock kept in the fame Poſition as at firſt. The Rear Rank ſteps with the right Foot to the Right, till his Toe touches the left Heel of his right Hand Man, at the fame Time bending his right Knee a lit- tle, ſo that his Body may be oppoſite to the Interval of his File Leader, and right hand File : The Firelock in the fame At- titude as that of the Center Rank. Bring down the Muzzle of your Piece with both Hands, throwing forward your left Hand as far as the Swell of the Stock under the Barrel, placing the Butt-End in the Hollow betwixt your right Breaſt and Shoulder, preffing it cloſe to you, at the fame Time taking your right Thumb from the Cock (but keeping the fore Finger on the Tricker) both Arms cloſe to your Bo- dy, the Center Rank levels a little to the Right of the Front Rank, the Rear Rank levels thro' the Intervals of his File leader, and right Hand File, the whole taking good Aim, by leaning their Heads to the Right, and looking along the Barrel. : 5. Preſent. Draw ( 77 ) Num. of Motions. Words of Com- mand. Explanations. 6: Fire. Draw the Tricker briſkly with your fore Finger, and immediately upon firing, the Front Rank riſes. All the three Ranks 1 bringing their right Heels four Inches di- ſtant behind their left Heels, at the ſame Time bring back the Firelock almoft level, las in the ift and IIth Command of ift Part. The right Thumb upon the Cock, the right Elbow rais'd. The Ranks then facing full to the Right. 7. Half cock 1 Strain the Tumbler to the Half-bent, your Firelock. with your right Thumb, bringing down your right Elbow, which by that Means Jadds to its Force. 8. Handle your Cartridges 3d 9. Uncap your Cartridges 4th } of 11th 10. Prime 11. Sbut your Pan II 12. Load with Cartridge the 13. Draw your Rammers 14th 14. Ram down your Cartridge 15th your Rammers 16th 16. Shoulder 17th iſt & 2d 3 of 12th 20} of jas in / 3d 13th Command in the ift Part. 15. Return PART III. After the Battalion has finiſhed the Firing, by making a general Diſcharge, their Arms are to be clean'd, and Bay onets return'd as follows. 1. Shut your Pans 1. Half cock 31 As in Article 7th, Part 2d. your Firelock.) 2. Clean your Bring down your Firelock, as in the 3d Pans. of 11th Command of ift Part, taking the wiping Cloth out of the Pouch, bringing it up to the Pan cleaning it, then ſhutting the Pan, as when you held the Cartridge, and cafting back the Muzzle as if to charge. I (1) ( 78 ) Words of Com- mand. by 3. Clean jour 2 Bajonet. S Num. of Motions. to your Explanations. IN (1.) Clean your Bayonet with your wiping Cloth, and returning the Cloth in- Pouch. (2.) Seizing the Muzzle of your Piece with your right Hand, bring the Butt to the Ground a little advanced before the left Toe. (3.) Face to your proper Front, and (4.) Bring up your left Hand under the right, as when reſted upon your Arms. TO 4 3 4. Unfix your2 Bayonets, 5. Return your? Bayonets, 6. Poize your? Firelock, S blood of Warcraft As in the Manual. sha ace As in Ditto, the left Hand being on the Butt, as directed in the Manual. 7. Shoulder. N. B. In practiſing the Exerciſe, the Men ſhould be taught to do all the Motions with great Briſkneſs, and as it were with a Spring, which not only helps to mark the Time, and diftin. guiſh the Motions, but gives them Spirits. 18 April, 1756. FO Regimental Standing ORDERS. Auguſt 17. Erjeants or Corporals ſuffering a Centinel to be . relieved irregularly, ſhall not only be broke, but be ſeverely puniſhed. non ho The Captain or Commanding Officers of each Company to ſee their Men compleatly fitted with their new Clothing, That no Man preſume to do any Kind of Work, or carry any Burthen in his new Cloths; and any Man that is found to dif- obey this Order, will be ſeverely puniſhed. Orders relating to the Fitting of the Clothing, to be punctually obſerved. Great Care to be taken, that the Men's Waiſtcoats are well made; that all the Men be taken Meaſure of; and that ſuch Taylors be employed, as will make them well. --- Every Man to be provided 79 [ 49 ] 11 provided with a good Pair of white Gaters, and a good Hanger, and Bayonet Scabbard. September 10. 1746. An Officer per Company, to attend on one Pay Day per Week, and inſpect the Regimental Cloths, Arms, &c. No Soldier to receive his Pay, till his Things are Thewn in good Order. February 18. 1748-9. On every Guard Day, a Subaltern per a Company of the Battalion that mounts to be on the Parade, at leaft an Hour before the Guards march off, to inſpect their re- ſpective Companies. This Duty to be done reciprocally by the Lieutenant and Enſign. July 10. 1751. When an Officer has Leave of Abſence, he is to fignify in writing to the Adjutant, whoſe Leave he has, Time, Place, and Name of the Officer who does his Duty. (N. B. This reſpects the Guards.) Every Officer in the Re- giment to have an orderly Book, in which all Orders are to be regularly kept. Menter Sept. 12. 1751. When any Man is guilty of Neglect, a Report is to be made to the Commanding Officer of the Regi- ment, by the Captain of the Company. , Auguſt 23. 1753. When the Adjutant gives the Word of " Command, ORDER YOUR FIRELOCK S, for beating the Troop, Officers for the Guard are to take Poft oppoſite their reſpec- tive Guards on the Front Line of the Parade, on a FLAM advance their Efpontoons, on the TROOP March to the Head of their Guard, and order their Arms together. When any Captain is to be abfent, he pays into the Lieute- nant or Enfign's Hands, the Subſiſtence for the Company. OEtober 5, 1754. When any Officer deſires to change his Guard, he is to aſk the Commanding Officer's Leave, the e commanding Oracers When any Lad is enliſted for a Drum, it is to be inſerted in his Certificate, that in Cafe he grows to be of Size to carry Arms, he ſhall ſerve in the Ranks, when the Commanding Officer thinks proper, and ſhall then receive a Guinea and a Crown Bounty Money. The Bringer ſhall then be entitled to the half Guinea, as for a Recruit, in this caſe the Company has always the Choice of keeping him or not. If they are compleat, they muſt part with the laſt Man. For removing of Quarters. That on the Day appointed, the Battalion ſhall aſſemble at their Alarm Poft at eight, and told off into Platoons, from thence be marched by Files, either from Right or Left, to their new general Alarm Poft, where the Ar- ticles of War, and ſtanding Regimental Orders are to be read; after preceding Guard Day . , [80] a a after which, the Colours are to be trooped by thoſe Battalions which can do it conveniently. The Companies then to cloſe their Files to the Right, and march to their reſpective Alarm Pofts, where the Orders relating to the breaking out of Fires are to be read to the Men, and they are ordered to behave de- cently and orderly in their Quarters. An Officer to ſee the Men quarter'd, and the Captain or Commanding Officer of each Company is to ſend in his Report of Quarters to the or- derly Room, the next Morning by eight. A Return to be given into the orderly Room of each com- pany, ſpecifying the Men's Names, and oppoſite to each, the Landlords Names, the Streets and the Signs. When a Recruit is enliſted by a Captain of a Company, he fhall of Courſe belong to him, and if his Company be complete, he ſhall part with another Man, to be drawn for by the Regi- ment. -Alſo, that when a Deferter returns to the Regiment, he ſhall always return to the Company from which he deſerted, which (if it be compleat) ſhall part with the laft Recruit. When any Man is exchanged out of a Grenadier Company, he is to return to that Company from which he had been taken, and if that Hat Company is complete, they are to part with the laſt Recruit. October 26. 1754. When any Man is returned in the Parade Returns, for dirty Appearance of any kind, he is to be ordered fix Days to the Drill for the firſt Offence, fourteen Days for the ſecond, and for the third a Court-Martial. No Man for the future to be diſcharged, on procuring two Men in his Room.-----But on paying ten Guineas to the Stock- Purſe. The Men's Buckle-garters, always to be cut within an Inch of the Buckle (when buckled) and the End to be turn'd back under it. When any Caſualty happens in any Company, the Serjeants to take Care to preſerve the Regimentals ; that the ſucceeding Recruit may be clothed equally well with the reft of the Regi- ment ; and that when any Men are diſcharged, the Serjeants to buy their Coats, &c. at a reaſonable Price, which the Men (in Confideration of the Fortnight's Pay which they are in- dulged with) will readily conſent to. When any Recruit is poſted to a Company, the Serjeants are to ſhew them clothed the firſt Guard Day after they are ap- proved of; to ſee that the Clothing is good. And the Ser- jeants to take particular Care in fitting their Recruits Clothing, 0 The [ 81 ] The eldeſt Deputy Drum-Major is to receive this Stoppage, for teaching them. Ordered, that all the Recruits of the Year be formed into one-Squadron in the Spring, to be perfected in their Excerciſe, &c. fit to be diſmiſſed.--In the Courſe of the Year, the Re- cruits are to be forwarded in their Exerciſe, ſo as to be fit for Duty. Nov. 7. No Serjeants Cloths ſhall be ſuffered to ſerve a fe- cond Year; every Serjeant ſhall appear when on any Kind of Duty, in the Cloths of the Year. After Midſummer next, the Drum-Majors Cloths ſhall be long to the Regiment, and no Drum-Major hereafter to pay for them. No Centinel or Drummer, to attempt to repair any Part of their Arms or Accoutrements, on Pain of ſevere Puniſhment; but when any Thing is out of Order, are to acquaint their Ser- jeant, who is immediately to have it repaired; and when any Fire-lock is broke, it is to be ſhewn to the Commanding Offi cer, to know whether it is repairable, or not. When any Thing is loft, ſtolen or ſpoiled on any Guard, the whole ſhall pay for it, and the Looſer be puniſhed with a Month's Drill. On Guard Mornings, when the Serjeants look over their Men, they are to take no Notice of thoſe who are not in good Order, and when their Officers come to review them, they are to report Deficiencies. Serjeants to take particular Care when a Recruit is poſted to their Company, that he be taught how to clean his Accoutre- ments and his Arms, and thewn how to mount and unmount his Firelock, as they ſhall be anſwerable that no Man ſhall do this for another. The Drill Serjeants and Corporals of the three Regiments to be exerciſed together in the Spring, juſt before the ordering the Serjeants and Corporals out; that each Regiment may have the ſame Time. Ordered, that every Company be divided into three Squa- drons, to each of which, a Corporal ſhall be fixed, and fhall keep the Names of it, which he fhall have the Inſpection into, whenever they are to appear under Arms, or to be otherwiſe The Serjeants and Corporals to take Pains with the Recruits, in making them learn to dreſs in a Soldier-like Manner. When a Lad is enliſted for a Drummer, Agreement is to be made with him, that a Shilling per week ſhall be ſtopped out of his Subſiſtence, until he be completely fit for Duty. looked а a a a [ 82 ] looked over, when he ſhall be careful in examining into every Particular, and report to the Serjeant what he finds out of Or- der; the Serjeants are to divide one to each half of the Com- pany, to overſee the Corporals in the Performance of this Duty, and if they find any one careleſs, or to paſs over any Fault that ought to be returned, that Corporal is to be reported. In Caſe of new Accoutrements: To order, that when the Men lay down on the Guard Bed, they fhall always turn their Pouch Belts wrong-fide outwards, by which they will be pre- ferved much cleaner, and have Occaſion for ſo much leſs fcour- ing and colouring That great Care be taken by the Serjeants and Corporals, that every Man be well inſtructed in the cleaning and colour- ing his Buff Leathers, to avoid their being wetted, and ſcow- ered oftener than neceſſary; wherefore after every Guard, the Men ſhall rub the Buff with Ball, which will be ſufficient to keep them clean, and they will not need ſcouring above once in two Months. When any Man is abſent from the Parade the Morning he is for Guard, he ſhall go forty eight Hours to the Savoy on Bread on Water, and fourteen Days to the Drill, for the firft Offence, and for the ſecond, be brought to the Court-Martial, unleſs in Caſe of Sickneſs, when he ſhall be carried to the Hof- pital. N. B. If he comes only late for Guard, he ſhall for the firſt Time go fix Days to the Drill. When any Man is ordered to the Drill, if he miſſes going to it, he ſhall go twenty four Hours to the Black Hole, for every Day he miſſes, and if it be the Day before his Guard, he ſhall go forty eight Hours. Ordered, that in Cafe the other two Regiments pay in ſhort Pay for their Men on Windſor and Hampton-Court Parties, that the Cold-ſtream ſhall do the ſame. Ordered, that the Grenadier Officers take their Turn in the recruiting Duty. Ordered, that the Men be all acquainted, that when they fhall receive their new Arms, they will be anſwerable for the keeping them clean and in the beſt Order, and that the Ser- jeants take great Care, to ſee when any Man's Firelock is da- maged, that he may make it good ; and that he will be pu- niſhed for neglect of them ; that no Man is to drive Nails into the Stock of his Firelock, or otherwiſe deface, on Pain of a Court-Martial. June 18, 1755. Ordered, that when any Hatt Company give a Man to another Company, either for a Serjeant, Cor- poral, a 100 ( 83 ) poral, or in lieu of a Grenadier, that the latter ſhould have furniſhed; the Captain of the Company ſhall thew to the Commanding Officer of the Regiment, 'fix unexceptionable Men, out of which he ſhall chuſe one for the other Company. When a Grenadier is transferred to a Hatt Company, he is to return to that Company from which he was taken, and if that Company be compleat, they are to part with their laſt Recruit. For the future, when any Vacancy happens among the Ser- jeants, the eldeſt Corporal of that Battalion to ſucceed on Trial for three Months. and if he does not fulfill the Duty, the next will be appointed. A Lift to be always kept of a private Man per Company, and when a Vacancy happens amongft the Corporals, that Man who appears to have ſerved the longeſt (in the Battalion where it happens to ſucceed. So ſoon as the new Accoutrements are received, the Officers of each Company to make their reſpective Serjeants take great Care that the Men keep them in clean and good Order, which may be done by rubbing them with a Ball after every Guard they diſmount, ſo that they will not require to have any Co- louring laid on wet above once in two Months; and when that is done, there muſt not be any Scraping of the Leather, but be bruſhed with a hard Bruſh, when the Ball is well dried on. The Serjeants muſt be careful in inſtructing their Recruits in the right Method of cleaning the Accoutrements. Orders to be read to the Regiment at changing of Quarters. The Commanding Officer ſtrictly to order the Men to be have decently and orderly. . F I N 1 S. THE MILITARY HISTORY OF GREAT BRITAIN WITH KANE's Campaigns, Camp-Diſcipline, &c. HE enſuing conciſe Military Hiſtory of Great Britain and Ireland, commencing with the Standing Army from the Reſtoration to 1757; compiled to ſupply Kane's Campaigns, who relates thoſe Scenes only, where he was preſent, from 1688 to 1712. June 28, 1661. The Engliſh Forces arrived at Lisbon. July 25, 1661. The Earl of Sandwich and Admiral Law- fon battered Algiers. On thoſe Pirates refuſing to come to Terms, the Earl returned, and left Lawſon to protect the Trade. 23 bp. 62, Peace was made with them, and with Tunis 50a. and Tri. poly 18. Dec. 30, 1661. The Earl of Peterborough took Poffeffion of Tangier, Part of the Queen's Portion with Bombaj, 2000000 of Croiſadoes, &c. Her Jointure 30,000l. Succeeded by the Earl of Tiviot, 28 Ap. 62. Oct. 2. 1662. Our Forces at Jamaica plundered and demo- liſhed St. Jago, &c. May 3, 1662. Major Fienes and his Party cut off by the Meers 3 at Tangier. 17, 1662. Dunkirk, which Cromwell annexed to our Crown, ſurrendered to the French for 400000 l. by order of Council ; Ordnance and Stores, &c. worth 1-5th of the ſame. May 3, 1664. The Earl of Tivist with a Detachment fur- priſed and cut off by the Moors near Jeruz's River at Tangier. A The OE, I [ 2 ] а The Cauſe of all the ſucceeding Dutch War, were the Bona. vventure and Goodhope, two Ships not mentioned in the Treaty of 1662, for which 100000 l. was agreed to by our Agent Cary, but for Downing our Miniſter at the Hague. How Nations may be ruined, and the World inflamed, by the Inſolence of one inconſiderate mean Subject ! 800000 l. Damages ſuſtained by Dutch Depredations. Nov. 25. 2500000 l. granted to maintain the War againſt the Dutch. Dec. 4. The Duke returned with 130 Dutch Merchant Ships, juſtified by their falling on Cape Verde, Barbadoes, Eaſt-Indies, &c. Feb. 22, 1664.5. Letters of Margue granted againft the Dutch. March 4. War proclaimed againſt the Dutch April 15, 1665. Young Evertzen and three Frigates taken after a ſharp Diſpate by the Diamond and Mermaid. The King of Denmark ſigns a Treaty with England againft Holland, at the ſame time concludes one againſt England; he ad- hered to the laſt, ſeized and condemned all the Engliſh Ships in his Harbours, and for a Subſidy of 1500000 Crowns to join 30 Sail againſt England. The Biſhop of Munfter invades Holland, and ravages ſeveral Provinces; but our Subſidies failing, and threatened by France and Brandenburgh, he ſtruck up a Peace. April 21. The Duke failed with 107 Men of War, and 14 Fireſhips for Holland. May 4. The Dutcb take our Hamborough Fleet. 28th, Infeſt our Coaits, June 3. Our Fleet and the Duke of York, Prince Rupert, and the gallant Earl of Sandwich, obtained a great Victory over the Dutch, took 18 Capital Ships, deſtroyed 14; Admiral Op- dam with all his Crew blown up by the Duke. We loft but one Ship, yet ſeveral brave Commanders, viz. the Earls of Fal- mouth, Portland, Marlborough, Lord Muſkerry, Rear Admiral Sanſon, Admiral Lawſon, &c. Aug. 8, 9. R. A. Sir Robert Holmes deſtroyed two Dutch Men of War and 150 Traders in the Uly, land on Schelling Ipe, plunder Bandairs, and burn 1000 Houſes. The Smyrna and Eaſt- India Fleets under de Ruyter attacked by R. A. Tiddiman, in the Harbour of Bergen, in Norway. Sept. 3. Four Dutch Men of War, two Eaft- India Ships, and ſeveral Merchantmen, taken by the Earl of Sandwich, with the loſs of the Heftor only. Sept. 4. The Earl of Sandwich falls in with a great Fleet of Dutch Men of War, &c. takes ſeveral valuable Prizes. 04. 11, 1665. An additional Supply of 1250000 l. voted. Jan. 22, 1665 6. War declared againſt England by the French King and the Danes. Feb War declared againſt the French. Fune I I3 June 1, 1666. Dutch 91 Ships, 4716 Guns, 22462 Mer. Engliſ 74 Sail, and 9 Fireſhips, 20 of which and 5 Fireſhips went under Prince Rupert to intercept the French, and to join 10 of the Line at Plymouth the 29th of May. June 1. The Duke of Albemarle failed towards the Dutch, and came fo ſuddenly upon them, that they cut their Cables and formed their Line with the utmoſt Precipitation, the Engliſh had the Weather-gage, and the Wind blew ſo freſh they could not uſe their Lower-tier. The Battle begun with inexcuſable Raſhneſs, and was main- tained with unparalleled Bravery to 10 at Night. Sir William Berkeley, in the Swift ſure, a Second Rate, en- gaged by 5 Dutch, was killed, and the Ship taken. The Duke of Albemarle fought like a Soldier of Fortune, or rather like a Youth animated by Glory and ambitious hopes, though he had reached the Summit of Honour. Sir J. Harman, in the Henry, though attacked by the whole Zealand Squadron and 3 Fireſhips, 2 of which, in all their flaming Terrors, faſtened to his Ship’s- fide, not only diſdained to accept Quarter, but with another Broad-ſide killed V. A. Evertzen, and made good his Retreat to Harwich. The next Morning they engaged with as much Fury and con- tinued as obftinately as ever; Van Tromp crouded deſperately into the midſt of the Engliſh, attacking and attacked on all Sides, now reduced to the laſt Extremity, was generouſly relieved by De Ruyter, though Rivals in Glory, and Enemies from Faction. The Engliſh behaved like Men who deſerved the Sovereignty of the Seas ; their Enemies confeſſed they were rather overpowered than overcome. Albemarle confeſſed to the gallant, brave Earl of Obory, that he intended to blow up his Ship rather than be taken. The Engliſh now reduced to 28 fighting Ships, the Duke made the beſt of his way for England, followed by 66 Dutch, who, in the Engagement, were reinforced by 16 Ships of the Line. A Calm prevented the Horrors of the ſecond Day. The third Day, the Royal Prince, a Firſt Rate, ftruck on the Galloper-Sand-bank, was taken and burnt: Now Prince Rupert with the White Squadron joined with 22 Sail. Fourth Day, the Dutch more awed than terrified, retreated towards their own Ports About 8 Sir Chriſtopher Myngs, fe- conded by Prince Rupert, followed by the Duke, began a moft deſperate Attack War never exhibited a more dreadful Scene, the Sun never fhone on Men more deſerving of Conqueſt, or leſs intimidated at Danger, or at Death in his moſt horrid Form. The Com- manders were all Heroes, neither would admit of Superiority or Equality. The Dutch animated with a Taſte of Victory, the Engliſh enraged at one foil, none but them could match each other, four Times did A 2 [ 4 ] a did the intrepid Engliſh charge through the reſolute Dutch; and preparing for a fifth, the Prince and the Duke found their feve- ral Diviſions ſo diſabled by the many dreadful Shocks, concluded it would be Madneſs to perſiſt in ſo unequal a Conflict. Both claimed the Vi&tory. De Wit ſaid, “If the Engliſh were beat, their Defeat did them more Honour than all their former Victories; no Fleet but theirs could, after the firſt Day's Fight, have been brought to engage again. Engliſh Men may be killed, Engliſh Ships may be burned, but Engliſh-Courage is invincible.” The Engliſh loſt 10 Ships, 4 large and 6 ſmall, 3000 Men killed, 3000 Priſoners. The Dutch loſt above 40 Sail, and Men in proportion. June 11. Lord Douglas, with the Old Scotch Corps, landed at Rye, from the French Service. ods 52 July 1, 1666 S 89 Dutch. 19 ib. 280 Eng {} Men of War and Fireſhips. . 19 The Dutch loft 20 Sail, 4000 Men, 12 Capts. and 4 Admis. The Engliſh loft í Ship and 3 Captains. 1700 Dutch Merchantmen burnt by Sir Robert Holmes, and a Village of 1000 Houſes. July 25. About Noon the Engliſh under Prince Rupert and Albemarle engaged off the North Foreland, with all the Spirit and Eagerneſs of Men who had a Diſgrace to wipe off, an Af. front to avenge, and Glory to acquire, in fight of their dear Country. For three Hours the Engliſh and Dutch Admirals engaged Side to Side, in which dreadful Encounter the firft were fo terribly ſhattered, that the Prince and Duke removed into another Ship; in which, returning with redoubled Fury, De Ruyter was forced to give-way all Night, and next Day the Dutch fled, had the Wind freſh, and eſcaped. Each Fleet were 80 Sail. Fuly 26. We gained a compleat Vietory over the Dutch, deſtroyed above 20 Men of War, and drove the reſt into their Harbours. They loſt 4 of their Admirals, and above 4000 Officers, &c. Our Loſs was very inconfiderable. Auguſt 8, 9. Rear Admiral Sir R. Holmes deftroyed two Dutch Men of War, and 150 Traders in the Fly, and burnt about 1000 Houſes in Schelling IPand, viz. the Town of Bandairs. Sept. 1. The Dutch forced back by Prince Rupert ; they de- figned to join the French. Oct. 19. War declared againſt Denmark. April 30, 1667. Dutch Squadron attempt Burnt Iſland; forced to retire. June 10. The Dutch burn the Rayal Oak, Loyal London, Great James, and ſeveral other Engliſ Men of War at Chatham, and retire with the Loſs of 2 Ships run aground and burnt by them. Tune [ 5 ] June 20. Sir John Harman, with 16 Sail beat the French Ad- miral with 30 Men of War in their Ports at Martinico; burnt their Admiral and 7 of their largeſt Ships, and funk the reſt, with inconſiderable Loſs to us. 12000 Land Forces raiſed to oppoſe the Dutch. July 1o. Peace concluded with the French, Danes, and Dutch, at Breda. July 23, 24. The Dutch Fleet drove out of the Thames Mouth by Sir Edw. Spragge. From the King's laviſhing the Supplies ariſe all our Defeats. The War coſt the Dutch 3000000 l. a Year. Dec. 23. An Alliance between England, Sweden, and Holland. Sept. 6, 1669. War declared againft the piratical Algerines for their Depredations. Sept. 9. Captain Beach, with 4 Frigates, met with 7 Algerine Men of War, well mann'd, gave them Battle, and ſoon drove them alhore, where they burnt two, and we burnt the reſt; moſt of their Men were loft, and 250 Chriſtians fet at liberty. May 10, 1671. Sir Edward Spragge deftroys 12 Algerine Pi- rate Ships at Bugia. May 1o. Sir Edw. Spragge burnt 9 of the Algerines beſt Men of War under the Guns of Bugia Caſtle ; at which the Algerines were ſo incenſed, that they cut off the Head of their Dey, he having done the ſame to their General. An advantageous Peace was the immediate Conſequence of it. Nov. 19. Peace is made with theſe Plunderers. July 5. St. Chriſtophers reſtored by the French. March 13, 1671-2. Sir R. Holmes with 5 Sail met the Dutch Smyrna Fleet, convoyed by 6 Sail, and they refuſing the Ho- nour due to the Engliſh Flag, he engaged them, ſunk their Rear Admiral, and took 5 of their beſt Ships. 17. War declared againſt the States on the moſt frivolous Pretexts. April, 1672. 6000 Engliſh joined the French, who had reduced the 7 to 4 Provinces. May 28. 160 Engliſh and French Ships engaged the Dutch of 135 Sail, at 5 in the Morning : both Sides fought with great Intrepidity, till Night put an End to a moſt bloody Action, when the Dutch bore away, and the Duke of York kept on the Chace all Night in fight of their Lights. We loft the brave Earl of Sandwich, Capt Digby, Sir 7. Cox, Sir Frecheville Hollis: And Monſ. Rabiniere le Boys, the French Rear Admiral, with many other gallant Officers, and about 700 Sailors killed, and about as many wounded, the Royal James burnt, the Catherine taken, and reſcued by her own Men. The Loſs of the Dutch was much greater ; Admiral Van Ghent killed, their great Ships much ſhattered, 2 ſunk, i taken, many miffing and never heard of. The [ 6 a The Duke hoiſted his bloody Flag twice, but the Dutch got off by Favour of a great Fog. Another Account. May 28. SOLEBAY Fight. The Dutch began in the Morn- ing, and continued till Night the Attack, like Men who had all the Injuries and Misfortunes of their Country to avenge. The Engliſh under the Duke of York returned their Charge with a Gallantry the beſt Cauſe could deſerve: There the Lord Oſory obtained the great Title of Preſerver of the Fleet. De Ruyter retired. The Allies did not purſue. Engliſh loft í Ship, 2500 Men killed, 2500 wounded. French loft 2 Ships. Dutch lot more Officers and Men than we had; 3 Ships funk, and one taken. May 6, 1673. St. Helena retaken, with 3 Dutch Eaft- India Ships, by Captain Mundy. May 28. Prince Rupert drove the Dutch Fleet to their own Coaſts. May 29 and June 4. Two doubtful Battles; both Sides claimed the Victory. June 4. Prince Rupert forced the Dutch Fleet to retire. June 1. Obtained a third Victory ; but the French ftanding neuter towards Evening, it was not ſo complete as it might have been. The brave Sir Edw. Spragge killed the Duke of Adles, and about 1000 Men. Aug. I 1. Prince Rupert, with 90 Men of War, gained a fourth Victory over the Dutch. The Duke and the French Officers gave more Attention to Bacchus than to Mars : For the ever brave Earl of Sandwich ob- ſerved to him, that as the Wind was fair for the Dutch, we ftood in Danger of being ſurpriſed at our Moorings, and ſo he thought it would be proper to weigh ; but the Duke flighted this prudent Caution with a Sneer ; and indeed the next Morn- ing we were ſurpriſed, and drew up in fome Confufion. The gallant Earl of Sandwich, having ſeen Admiral Van-Ghent fall before him, having funk a Man of War who ventured to board him, and deſtroyed two FireShips, was himſelf deſtroyed by a third. His Country reaped the Benefit of his Diſpoſition, even after his ever lamented Death; for Sir Jof. Jordan, his Vice Admiral kept to his Orders, by which means De Ruyter, hitherto irreſiſtible, was forced to give way, and his whole Squadron thrown into Confufion. Night's fable Curtain put an End to the Conflict of the Day, at which both Sides had more Reaſon to rejoice, than of their Triumphs. Had the brave Sandwich preſided in the room of Becchus, we had food a fair Chance for Vi&ory. 1673 : [7] 1673. The States thus forely preſſed by the Biſhop of Mun- fier, France and England by Sea and Land, the unruly Mob and Burghers of Dort created the Prince of Orange Stadt holder. who was afterwards confirmed by the States, &c. at the Hague: Soon after the Rabble haled Ruart Van Putten and his Brother De Wit out of Priſon, hung them by the Heels, and tore them to Pieces, for oppoſing the Prince. 1673. Tobago taken by us. The Dutch took St. Helena. Capt. Munden retook it with 3 Dutch Eaſt-Indiamen, for which he was knighted. The Dutch got the Start of us this Year, and attempted to ſtop the narrow Channels of the Thames; but as ſoon as William Prince Rupert appeared with the Engliſh Fleet, they retired to their Shallows. The Prince joined by the French, &c. May 28. By the Stratagem of detaching 35 fmall Frigates, got them out in good Order to engage. The Engliſh and French, emulous for Glory, engaged and continued the Combat, with a Rapidity almoſt beyond Conception, drove the vanquiſhed Dutch into their Shallows as far as the Sands and Water would permit, until Night put an End to the furious Chace. June 24. Happened a diſtant Cannonading, a civilized Battle, to which Night put an End, with very little Injury to either Side. Aug. 11. Both Fleets engaged for the laſt time in this War. The Battle was bloody and obſtinate; Sir Edw. Spragge and Van Tromp maintained the fight in the moſt heroic Obſtinacy, as did Prince Rupert and De Ruyter the whole Day; but finding their Diſtance too great from their Squadron, they ſtood back to their Afliſtance. De Ruyter deſigning to have cut off the Blue Squa- dron from the reſt of the Fleet, was bravely engaged by the Prince, who obliged him to ſheer off; had not the French ſtood almoſt idle Spectators, the Dutch had ſuſtained far greater Loſs than they did, and not eaſily got off by Favour of the Night. Sir Edward Spragge was drowned, in ſhifting Ships ; having his Long-boat ſhiver'd to Pieces by a random Shot, to the great Grief of the whole Nation. His Ship was extremely diſabled, but by his ever valiant Second, the Earl of Oſory, brought off. Captains Reeve and Heywood died of their Wounds, and Martel only of the French killed. We loft few Sailors. The Dutch loft two Flag Officers, ſeveral Captains, and about a 1000 Sail- ors. Spragge and Tromp, Commanders of the ſame Turn, fearleſs of Danger, covetous of Glory, impatient of Rivalfhip, ever fought each other, as if no other Commander were worthy to vie with them. Here Genius, Skill, and Courage exhauſted all their Stores. Engliſh fight to the laft; Deſpair renders them terrible, and of invincible Reſolution. The [ 8 ] The Honour of friking to the Engliſh Flag, tho' ever paid, was firſt agreed upon in 1654, and confirmed by the two Trea- ties in 1662 and 1667. Feb. 9, 1673-4. Peace with Holland proclaimed. Aug. 15,1674. At the Battle of Seneff both claim the Victory. Auguſt, 1674. Senef Battle. Conde ſaid the young Prince of Orange acted the old Captain in every thing, but expoſed his Perſon too much like a young Soldier. About 7000 were killed on each side. Both claim'd the Victory. General Zouches ſaid the Prince acted with the Prudence of an aged Captain, the Courage of a Cæfar, and the undaunted Bravery of a Marius. Turene very ſucceſsful in the Empire. March 4, 1674-5. Sir J. Narborough burnt 4 Tripoli Men of War in Tripoli Port. March 5, 1675-6. Peace with Tripoli. April, 1678. An Army of 20000 raiſed againſt France, in a few Weeks, to the Surprize of Europe. Lewis XIV. infifts on 8000 Land Forces to be our full Com. plement for the three Kingdoms, He enraged, ſays, “ Cods-fiſh, (his uſual Oath) are all his Promiſes of making me abſolute come to this, or does he think it may be done with that Number ?” June 4. 200000 l, and July 15, 6ooooo l. granted to disband the Army, &c. Fuly 26. Alliance between England and Holland. Aug. 11. Peace at Nimeguen. Aug. 4. 1678. Battle of St. Dennis. Prince of Orange, the Earl of Oſory, and the Duke of Monmouth, beat the French. Aug. 14. Popiſh Plot by the Duke of York, &c. Prince of Orange and Duke of Luxembourgh fought the Battle of St. Dennis to the immortal Honour of the Prince. The Duke faid, he with 1000 in his Situation was ſafe againſt 40000. Dec. 19. Mr. Montague produces Letters wherein it appears that K. Charles had about 200ooo l. a Year of France, but de- mands 6000ool. May 3. 1679. Covenanters murther Biſhop Sharpe; defeat Capt. Graham afterwards Viſcount Dundee; killed 30. June 22. Attack'd 8000 Covenanters, above 700 killed by the Duke of Monmouth, at the Head of the Scotch Guards, &c. at Bothwell. Bridge. October, 1680. Dangerfield's Meal-tub Plot, contrived by Pa- piſts to accuſe many of the moſt loyal Nobility, &c. by falſe Witneſſes, and Papers by them put into a Meal-tub, &c. 1683. Rye-Houſe Plot diſcovered. 1684. City of London, with all the Cities, &c. in England, deprived of their Charters; by this K. Charles gained an unli- mited Power; but he did not enjoy it long, for he died Feb. 6, 1684-5, not by a natural Death, as many furmiſe. Burnet ſays, he was incapable of Application, and that he contributed to the Naval Grandeur of France, and engaged in two Wars againſt Holland [9 ] a a ] Holland without any plauſible Pretende. Rocheſter uſed to ſay, that he never ſaid a fooliſh thing, nor never did a wiſe one. 1685. Now Popery, with its never-dying Offspring, Bigotry, Tyranny, Slavery, and Oppreſſion, began to few itſelf in all its proper Colours, and Perſecutions of all Kinds became the Lot of Proteſtants from Blood-thirſty Papiſts. Lord Chief Juſtice Jeffries and Colonel Kirke were pitched upon as fit Perſons to be the Scavengers of a Coart void of all Ho- nour and Humanity. May 2. Argyle lands in Scotland. June 11. The Duke of Monmouth lands at Lyme, in Dorſetſhire, with about 150 Followers and 5000 Arms. May 17. The Earl of Argyle's Forces are diſperſed. Duke of Monmouth, with about 3000 Men, took Taunton Dean. June 30. The Earl of Argyle beheaded on a former Sentence. July 6. The Duke of Monmouth attacked by the Earl of Feo Qerſham and Lord Churchill at Sedgemore. The Earl hanged 40 Priſoners. The Duke's Horſe, headed by Lord Grey, were routed at the firſt Charge: He, at the Head of his Infantry, fouglst long with great Bravery ; but being deſerted by his own, and ſurrounded by the King's Cavalry, he was overpowered and totally defeated. He loft 300 ſlain on the Field, 1000 in the Flight, and 1000 taken Priſoners. Two Days after he was found in a Ditch, co- vered with Fern, and on the 15th beheaded without any Trial. Aged 36. K. Jam s now freed from his two greateſt Foes, gave Fury its utmoft Latitude of Revenge. Jeffries, back'd by Col. Kirke and his Lambs, were the matchleſs Inſtruments of his favage, Popiſh Cruelty : Jefries boaſted of having executed more than all the Judges fince the Conqueſt. A Hiftory of the Cruelties of this Reign would make up a larger Volume than this of the Roman Catholics Uſurpation and Tyranny. Lieut. General Talbot diſarms the Militia ; made Earl Tyrconnel ; reforms the Army. Feb. 6. 1686-7. Made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Never were louder Acclamations on the Popiſh Side; never was the Sword of that Kingdom waſhed with ſo many Proteſtant tears, as when put into his Hands. King James demands the 6 Britiſh Regiments of the States ; they give Leave. A ſecond Demand for all his Subjects in their Service by Sea or Land ; above 40 came with Paffports. K. James's unhappy Genius, with the Whiſpers of the ever- wicked Jeſuits, hurried him on all Ways to accompliſh his darl- ing Scheme; and what the Parliament would not, he aſſured himſelf to do by Force of Arms; for which Purpofe great Care B a was [ 10 ] a was taken to fill up his Troops with Papiſts, whoſe natural Bent was to inſlave that noble Spirit, ever peculiar to a free-born People. Ireland was the never failing Source from whence this Army was to be formed. No Gueſts now ſo welcome at White- hall as Papifts. They arrived in Swarms to poſſeſs the promiſed Land, and had in Imagination already divided among them- ſelves all the Heretic Eſtates in the three Kingdoms. Beſides ſeveral complete Regiments of Papilts, ſcarce a Troop or Company but had ſome by expreſs Order; and many brave Pro- teſtant Officers, after a long and faithful Service, were diſmiſs’d, without any Proviſion, to favour this fatal Scheme. Seven Offi- cers were caſhier'd in one Day for refuſing to admit Papifts. The chief Forts and Garriſons were put into their poſſeſſion, to make Slavery familiar to the Nation. This new Army every Year en- camp'd near London, where a Romiſh-Chapel was the only Place for Public Worſhip, and Orders were given to the Soldiery to attend Mass every Sunday and Holiday. The Major of Lord Litchfield's Regiment in the King's Preſence, commanded all thoſe, who would not itand by his Majeſty, in Support of Popery, to lay down their Arms; who all laid down except two Captains, and a few Papift Soldiers. In Ireland the King was ſtill more flagrant in his Infringe- ments, and for exerciting all manner of Oppreſſions on the Li. berties of the Proteſtants, who were far out-numbered by the Papiſts. Clarendon was recalled; and the Popiſh Bigot Tyrconnel, placed at the Head of Affairs, oppreſſed the Proteftants to the utmoſt of Injuſtice and Cruelty. At King James's Acceſfion, the Army of Ireland conſiſted of above 7000 Proteftants. The Officers were diſmiſſed and broke on falſe and frivolous Pretences, and ſhared the Fate of other Proteſtants, and the private Men ſent adrift. Now the whole Iriſh Army was compoſed of Papiſts, moſtly Deſcendants of the attainted Rebels of 1641. King James having carried his Iron Rod to a great length in England, and to a far greater in Ireland, it ſoon became the Turn of Scotland to be deſigned a Sacrifice to the Pope; but theſe wicked Schemes and Oppreſſions were too flagrant to be endured any longer, and therefore a Revolution was the only Remedy. To accompliſh which, the Prince of Orange put to Sea the 20th of Oxtober, 1688, with 52 Men of War, 25 Frigates, 25 Fireſhips, and about 400 T anſports: He was on board a Fri- gate of 30 Guns, with the Counts Naſſau, Solms, and Stirum; Meffrs. D'uverkerqur, Bentinck, and Zülefleyn, the Earls Shrew/- bury, Argyle, and Macclesfield, Viſcount Mordaunt, Lords Wilt. ſhire, Powlett, Coot, Elan, and Dunblain; Sir Rowland Gwyn; Admiral Herbert, and his Couſin Mr. Herbert, Rullel, Harbord; Doctors, Burnett, Ferguſon, and Wildman; Marhal Schomberg, and his Son Caillemote, and about 300 French Proteſtant Officers. 3 Admiral [ 11 ] Admiral Herbert led the Van; Vice Admiral Evertzen the Rear, and the Prince the Centre. No ſooner was this great Fleet got to Sea, but the Wind ſhifted to the Weſt, and in the ſame Night turned to a moſt vio- lent Storm, which laſted 12 Hours, with that Fury, as drove them fome one way, fome another; and all who could, made Helvoetſluys, from whence they came; ſeveral were driven North, and not heard of till about 8 Days after. The Proteſtants, both in England and Hilland, were greatly dejected; and the Catholics gave free Scope to their inſulting Joy, ſinging Te Deums that God had made ample Amends for their loft Spaniſh Armada. But the Ships were not near ſo much damaged as was induſtri. ouſly given out, to amuſe and make the Court more remiſs. The Haerlem and Amſterdam Gazettes had a lamentable Relation of the Damage the Fleet and Army ſuſtained, 9 Ships of Force, ſeveral ſmall Craft, 1000 Horle thrown over-board, many Gentlemen, &c. drowned, the ill Opinion the States had of the Expedition, &c. and that it was impoſible to attempt it again before next Spring. Nov. 1, 1688. The Fleet divided into three Squadrons, put to Sea again, arrived at Torbay the 4th, and landed the 5th amidſt the loud Acclamations of an oppreſſed People who received the Prince of Orange as the great Deliverer of their Liberties, and every-thing dear to them. Lord Dartmouth lay at the Gun-fleet with 37 Men of War, and 17 Fireſhips. Why he did not attempt to come up with the Prince is ſtill a Myſtery. Of all this great Fleet only 2 Tranſ- ports were taken by an Engliſh Frigate, and one with 4 Com- panies of an Engliſh Regiment. On the Prince's Landing, the Duke of Berwick was ſent to Portſmouth, to ſecure that important Place, and to deter the People from joining his Highneſs. The reſt of the Forces, with 4000, were ordered to encamp on Saliſbury Plain. Here the King intended to command in Perſon, at the Head of 30000, but it was found expedient to leave about 8000 at London, under Lord Craven, to protect the Queen, the Prince of Wales, and the Prieſts, &c. from the Inſolence of the Mob. The Prince ordered to beat for Volunteers; with which the Engliſh and Scotch Regiments, that came with him, and two new Regiments, under Sir John Guife and Sir R. Peyton, were preſent- ly compleated. Horſes were bought for the Train, and to re- mount the Cavalry, and every thing provided to march towards Salisbury. Yet 9 Days elapſed, when few Perſons of Note had ventured to join him: It was even propoſed, in a Council of War at Exe- ter, to re-imbark; on ſo doubtful a Foundation did this glorious REVOLUTION at this Time ftand, on which depended the Reli- gion, B 2 [ 12 ] gion, Properties, Liberties, and Lives of the Inhabitants of the extenſive Dominions of Great Britain's Crown, as well as thoſe of all other Proteftant Nations. Nov. 8, 1688. Lord Cornbury, with 3 Regiments, goes over to the Prince. 13. Lord Laveloce, and 13 of his Farty, apprehended at Ci. renceſter, going to the Prince. 22. Duke of Grofton, Lord Churchill, &c. and a good Body of Troops retire to the Prince. 28. The French King's Ordinance for a War againſt the Dutch came out. Dec. 1o. King James goes by Water from Whitehall for France ; he ſends Orders to the Earl of Feverſham to disband the whole Army. 12. Commiſſions given to raiſe new Regiments. The Royal Scotch Horſe, and Part of the Royal Scotch Foot, declare for King James, but are reduced. A falſe Alarm of an Iriſh Maſſacre, which with ſurpriſing Rapidity ſpread over the Kingdom. 13. The Prince and Lords each give Orders to re-aſſemble the Army under their proper Officers. 14. The King drove back to Feverſham, taken for a Jeſuit, and abuſed by the Rabble. 16. Returns to Whitehall, on the Invitation of the Prince and Lords, and received with the greateſt Demonſtrations of Joy, by thoſe very People, who a few Days before, and a few Days after, expreſſed the fame Joy at his leaving them, and alſo on every apparent Succeſs of the Prince. 17. All the Poſts about Whitehall and St. James's ſeized by the Prince's Army. 18. The Prince ſent an Order, at Midnight, to the King to re- move, to which he ſubmitted and went to Rocheſter eſcorted by a Dutch Guard. 23. Sailed for France ; by which he abdicated his Kingdoms. Fan. 3, 1688-9. Lord Dartmouth with the Fleet came ta the Downs. 8. Declaration againſt quartering Soldiers in private Houſes. 16. Ditto to affure Seamen of their Pay. 19. Ditto for the Land Forces. King James arrives at Dublin the 16th March, O.S. Tranſacts every thing by Popiſh Councils, and oppreſſes the Proteſtants. April 18. Befieges Londonderry; Colonel Cunningham and Colonel Richards ſent to its Relief with Ammunition and Provi- fions; arrived, yet left it without either. May 1. Admiral Herbert engages the French; is worſted ; bad but 21 Sail, viz. 8 3d, 10 4th, I 5th Rates, and 2 Frigates. Chateau Renquli bad 33, viz, 18 3d. 10 4th, &c. and 5 Fire- thips. 3 9 [ 13 ] 1 fhips. In this Fight Captain Aylmer, of the Portland, Lieg- tenant, and 94 Sailors were killed, and 250 wounded. The French debarked their Stores ſafely, defended themſelves bravely, and had the Seas open to return triumphantly. June 13, 1689. Edinburgh Caſtle ſurrendered by the Duke' of Gordon to Sir J. Lanier. July 26, 1689. Dundee's Army got a compleat Victory over Mackay, at Killicrankie, the Highlanders received the Engliſh Fire, and having given one Diſcharge, fell in with their Swords and Targets, which threw the latter into ſuch a Confternation, that they ſcarce made any Reſiſtance. The Horſe ran without firing a Shot. The Earl of Dumbarton with 16 other Volunteers ſeized their Cannon. The Scotch Horſe, in all 120, broke thro' Mackay's own Regiment; 2000 killed, 500 Priſoners ; never was a more entire Victory; and had not the Highlanders been too eager for Booty, they might have taken Mackay, and the few that accompanied him in his Flight ; had Dundee ſurvived, far greater Advantages had accrued. SECOND Account of Killycranky Battle, in the Blair of Athole, July 26, 1689. Viſcount Dundee, with 150 Horſe, joined M Donald of Keppoch, before Inverneſs, where he le- vied 2000 Dollars. He marched to Perthſhire, there he ſeized 9000 Marks, Government Money, and marched to the Blair of Athol, where he joined Sir Donald M Donald, Glengary, M Lean, Lochyell, Clanronald, &c. about 2300 Foot, and 300 Horſe, all Highlanders; with this ſmall Number he attacked Major General Mackay, at the Head of 6000 Engliſh and Dutch- Regulars, and 2000 new raiſed. The Highlanders received the firſt and ſecond Fire of Mackay's on their Targets, fired their Fuzees, then threw them and their Plaids down, and with Sword and Target they charged Mackay's Forces with ſuch Fury and Reſolution, as obliged them to quit the Field, and leave the Spoil to their victorious Arms. But Dundee was killed, which ſo diſpirited the Chiefs of the Clans, that they all diſperſed. The Iriſh Parliament gave 20000 l. a Year to Lord Tyrconnel, out of the Proteſtants forfeited Eſtates, and 20000 l. a Month, for 13 Months, to King James. July 30. Kirke relieves Londonderry, having only 9 lean Horſes, and Meal for 2 Days left. Dr. Walker, who ſo bravely defended it to the laſt, carefled at Court, and had 5000 l. Reward, &c. The Inniſkilling Garriſon, commanded by Guſtavus Hamilton, detach'd 1500 Foot, and 1200 Horſe under Colonel Wolſeley, who defeat a Body of Iriſh under M-Carty, taking him Priſoner. They killed 2000, drowned 500, made 300 Priſoners, and took all his Artillery, Arms, and Baggage. He was 6000 ſtrong, and advantageouſly poſted on the Brow of a Hill, ſkirted with Bogs, and covered with 7 Cannon, near Newton Butler. July a [ 14 ] July 15. Duke of Schomberg ſets off for Ireland; but, by the Delays of the Miniſtry, Offices, &c. it was the 12th of Auguſt before he failed, then not half provided. On the 13th landed with 10000, reduced Carrickfergus in 4 Days, and made 2500 4 Priſoners. Sep. 25. Colonel Lloyd, Commander of Inniſkilling, at the Head of 4 Troops of Horſe, 5 of Dragoons, and 200 of Foot, totally routed Colonels O'Kelly, Dillon, and Bourk, at the Head of 5000; killed the 3 Colonels and 500 Men, made 300 Pri- Soners, took a vaſt Booty of Cattle, and had only 20 killed and wounded. Sept. 11. Mentz ſurrendered on honourable Terms; above 2000 killed in the firſt Attack; the French lost above 1200 Men. 08. 15. Bonn furrendered, having been beſieged with 250 Cannon, Mortars, &c. April 30, 1690. Sir T. Levingſton ſurpriſed Colonel Buchan and Colonel Cannon ; killed 2000, took 400 priſoners, &c. without the Loſs of a Man. June 30. Beachy Sea-Fight. The French beat the Engliſ and Dutch. The Anne of 70 Guns burnt by her Captain. We loft beſides 2 Ships, 2 Captains, 2 Captains of Marines, 350 Men. The Dutch loſt 3 Ships ſunk, 3 burnt of the Line, 2 Admi- rals, &c. Major General Cannon took Dunkeld; killed ı Major, &c. Major General Buchan, ſurpriſed by Lord Tiviot, with 17 Troops of Dragoons ; yet he killed many, and routed the reſt. The King had an Account of every Day's Tranſaction, and with Raptures related the moſt horrid bloody Scenes, calling them Jefferies's Campaigns, for which he made him Lord Chan- cellor, Lord High Steward, &c. A new Court, or Popiſh Inquiſition, formed of Prieſts and other Papiſts, with Jefferies at their Head, and ſupported by a Camp of 15000 Forces on Hounſlow-Heath. Earl of Caſilemain's Embaſſy to Rome, the Pope's Nuncio re- fiding here, &c. were unqueſtionable Proofs of the King's de- termined Reſolution to eſtabliſh Popery, and ſuppreſs Pro- teſtantiſm, at all Events. The Proteſtants in this Army joined the Prince of Orange, who came to affert our Religion, Immunities, &c. Jefferies Male-treatment by the Mob, which, or as ſome ſay, ſpirituous Liquors, occafioned his Death in the Tower, April 18, 1689. He declared to Dr. Scott, Author of the Chriſtian Life, That his Cruelties by no means came up to the King's Injunctions, he being extremely diſpleaſed at his Lenity. King William's firſt Care was to aſlift his Allies againſt the Tyrant Bigot of France, the inveterate Enemy of Prote:tants. April [ 15 ] April 20. King James lays Siege to Londonderry. May 1. Sea-Fight near Bantry Bay. 7. War declared againſt France. June 13. Duke of Gordon ſurrenders Edinburgh Caſtle. King James entered Dublin in Triumph, the Proteſtants de. feated at Dunamore. He marches at the Head of 20000 to re- duce the North before Succours arrive from England; the Pro- teſtants were reduced to a deſperate Condition. The Rev. Mr. Walker, in Londonderry, at the Head of 7000 Men, put a ſtop to K. James's Career, having refifted all his Forces a whole Night at the End of the Long Cauſeway, till overpower'd by Numbers, he retired into the Town; where he formed the Inhabitants, &c. into a regular military Corps. King James's Army inveſted the Town with above 20000 Men the zoth of April. Here he ſhew'd himſelf a greater Tyrant than ever, had what Acts he choſe paſſed into Law, and did what. ever he pleaſed. The Siege went on briſkly, many fruitleſs At- tacks and ſucceſsful Sallies were made for above 3 Months with- out the leaſt Aſſiſtance from England. Famine and Sickneſs were more dreadful Enemies than their cruel Popiſh Aſſailants, being reduced to eat Horſes, Cats, Rats, Mice, Tallow, Hides, &c. The French General Commander, in the King's Abſence, threatened them with Fire and Sword if they did not imme. diately ſurrender; they declared they would eat one another firſt : This Reply fo enraged him, that he drove about 7000 Proteſtants from the adjacent Country, under their Walls with- out any Suſtenance, that the Garriſon might ſee them periſh, or exhauft their own miſerable Stores to ſave them from ſtarving. This unheard of Cruelty did not anſwer the Expectations of the French: The Beſieged erected a Gallows in the Beſiegers View, threatening if they did not immediately releaſe theſe poor Pro- teſtants, they would hang all the Prifoners they had taken in their many ſucceſsful Sallies, which obliged them to let them go immediately June 30, 1690. Battle of Fleurus. Prince Waldeck, at the Head of 25000 Dutch, was attacked by above 40000 French, un- der the Duke of Luxemburgh, The Dutch Horſe were very baſhful, but their Foot came up to the greateſt Actions in Hiſtory: Luxemburgh faid, he ſhould never forget their Intrepidity. About 5000 were killed on each Side. June 3. Catinat defeats the Duke of Savoy at Staffarda ; kills 3000, &c. and ſoon after takes Saluces, and in November, Suza. St. Ruth reduced all Savoy. Fune. St. Chriſtophers recovered from the French. fort-Royal, in Nova-Scotia, reduced by the New Englanders, Malacra a [ 16 ] Maſſacre of GLENCO. January, 1692. Argyle's Regiment went to that Country, ſuppoſed to take up thoſe who refuſed to take the Oaths, &c. Glenco met them, and aſked if they came as Friends ? All the Officers gave their Parole they came as ſuch, and would not hurt him or any of his Friends ; on which he gave them a wel- come Reception, and entertain'd them as Friends in the moft hof- pitable manner, 15 Days. The very laft Day, Captain C--II, the Commanding Officer, played with Glenco at Cards till paſt 7 at Night, when he received the following Letter from Major Duncanſon. a SIR, You are hereby ordered to fall on the Rebels, the M‘Donalds of Glenco, and put all to the Sword under 70. You are to have fpecial Care that the old Fox and his Cubs do not eſcape: Secure the Avenues that no one gets off. This you are to put in Exe. cution at s in the Morning preciſely. By that time, or foon after, I'll endeavour to be with you with a ſtronger Party ; if I am not with you by 5, you are not to ſtay for me, but to fall on; this is by the King's fpecial Command, for the Good and Safety of the Country, that theſe Miſcreants be cut off, Root and Branch. See that this be put in Execution without Feud or Favour, or you muſt expect to be treated as not true to the King and Government, nor a Man fit to bear the King's Com- miffion, &c. R. Duncanfon. Feb. 1692. Another Order was ſent to Major Duncanfon, from Colonel James Hamilton, to the fame Purport. After the Receipt of thefe Orders, the Soldiers were billetted 2, 3, or 5 in each Houſe, according to the Number of Perſons in each Family, and all kindly received. About 5 they began, and murdered 38 5 in a few Minutes, among whom were Glenco and M‘Donald of Achintricken, with Colonel Hill's Protection in his pocket. Among the many Cruelties committed on this Occaſion, it is ſaid a Boy about 8, ſeeing his Parents weltering in their Blood, run to Captain Camil, graſping him about his Legs, crying for Mercy, and offering to be his Servant for Life; the Captain suas inclined to ſave him, but one Drummond ftruck him inſtantly dead. Many Circumſtances of this unparalleled Butchery are fhocking, and almoſt incredible. Glenco was ſhot through the Head, as he was giving Orders for the Entertainment of his Murderers, and undreſſing for Bed, and immediately expired in his Lady's Arms; with which Fright ſhe died next Day. This horrid Maſſacre was perpetrated when the poor Souls were aſleep. By the Hand of Providence this Night proved very boiſterous, which retarded [ 17 ] retarded the Arrival of a Party of 400 Soldiers, who were t fall on the other End of the Glen, at the ſame Hour. There were about 200 People butchered in this Manner by theſe Sa- vages, who could in cool Blood execute ſuch cruel Orders in their native Country. The Parliament took Cognizance of it, but the Orders were produced, figned, and counter-figned by the King ; and that Enquiry only forced Hamilton, &c. to abf- cond. July 30. The Garriſon, to their inexpreffible Joy, faw three Ships with Proviſions coming to their Relief; but theſe Ships had a Chain to croſs, and Vollies from numberlefs Batteries to encounter, which they bravely returned, and got ſafe to the Town, when the Inhabitants were reduced to that Extremity, that they muft in lefs than two Days either have died with Hun- ger, or fed on the bare Bones of ftarved Carcaſes, having but 9 lean Horſes, and a Pint of Meal to each Man in the whole Gar- riſon of Londonderry, This feaſonable Relief occafioned the Enemy to raiſe the Siege with great Precipitation. Mr. Walker was highly careſſed for his extraordinary Bravery; he had the Thanks of the Commons at the Bar of the Houſe, and 10000l. were ordered for the Wi- dows and Orphans of thoſe who loſt their Lives in the Defence of the Town. The Inniſkillingers, under Guſtavus Hamilton, being fummoned to ſurrender, deſpiſed the King's Menaces, with ſuch undaunted Reſolution, as deterred him from making any farther Attempés. The Day Londonderry was relieved, 2000 of theſe Heroes routed 6000 of the Enemy at Newton and killed 4000 of them, with only the Loſs of 20 Men killed, and so wounded. Two Months after 1000 were routed, 5000 killed, 700 taken Priſoners, with their Commander, 40 Officers, and a great Booty of Cattle. They had many other Encounters with the Enemy, where they fignalized their Valour, and were ever victorious. May 9, 1692. The Engliſh and Dutch Fleets, under the Ad- mirals Ruſſel, Shovel, Aſhby, Carter, and Vice Admiral Rooke; &c. engaged the French Fleet under Tourville, entirely defeated them, and drove them to their own Coaſts: They deſtroyed at La Hogue, and other Places, 22 large Ships, beſides Frigates and ſmall Craft. The Riſing Sun, their Admiral's Ship of 104 Guns, was burnt in Sight of their Army, who were ready to in- vade England. June 5. The Town of Namure ſurrendered to the French, as did the Caſtle the aft of July. Aug. 3, was fought the Battle of Steenkirk, where the Confe- derate Army acted with great Bravery ; the Engliſh performed Wonders: Had Solmes obeyed the King's repeated Orders, by ſending Succours, we had inevitably defeated the French. We loft Lieutenant General Mackay, Sir 7. Lanier, Sir R. Douglas, the ( 18 ) 3 the Earl of Angus killed, with many other Officers, 2000 killed, 3000 wounded and taken. The Lofs of the French in killed or wounded, was greater. A Bavarian was hanged, proved to be a French Spy. Lewis's Jefter told him by ſuch another Victory he might loſe his Crown. Sept. Furnes and Dixmude taken by the Engliſh. Duke of Savoy took Embrun in Dauphiny, where he found 20 Cannon, 40000 Crowns, French Gold, and levied great Con- tributions, The French ſurpriſed the Duke of Wirtemberg, with a Party of 4000 Horſe, killed 1000, took the Prince Priſoner, and levied at Diſcretion in his Country. June 17. 1500 Lives loft by a dreadful Earthquake in Ja. maica. June 16, 1693. The Engliſh and Dutch Fleets failed under Sir George Rooke, &c. with 100 Men of War, and about 500 Traders in Convoy, but by fatal Inſtructions were obliged to ſeparate; the Admiral having then only 23 Men of War became thereby an eaſy Prey to Tourville, who took, burnt, and ſunk 12 Engliſh and Dutch Men of War, and 79 Traders ; the Admiral's Conduct and Bravery ſaved above 400 of them. Ralph has it 3 Engliſh and Dutch Men of War, and go Traders taken or deſtroyed. July 23. Huy was inveſted, and taken in 5 Days. 28. The Confederate Army, commanded by King William, were intirely defeated, at Landen, by the French (exceeding the Allies by 35000) under Luxemburgh, forcing them out of their Camp, where they got 60 Cannon, 9 Mortars, 60 Standards. About 30000 killed on both sides. Auguſt 13. Charleroy inveſted by the French and taken the ift of O&tober. September 24. Catinat obtained a compleat Victory at Marſa- glia over the Duke of Savoy and Prince Eugene, with the Loſs of 6000 French killed on the Spot. The Allies loſt in killed, wounded, and Priſoners, as by a General Review, 17500. D. Schomberg, Commander of the Britiſh Troops, mortally wounded and taken Priſoner, was ſucceeded by Viſcount Galway. Feb. 18, 1693-4. Sir Francis Wheeler in the Suljex, with other Ships of the Line, 3 Kerches, and 6 Traders, loft in a Storm near Gibrailar. June 8, 1694. Lord Berkeley, with 3 iſt, 4 2d, 12 3d, 1 4th, and 2 5th Rates, 10 Fireſhips, 3 Hoſpital, Bombs, Tenders, &C. Engliſh, and 19 Dutch, and 4 Fireſhips (fays Burcbet, but the Marquis of Carmarthen, Rear Admiral of the Blue, ſays, 18 Engliſh and ni Dutch, &c.) failed with 6000 Land Forces, 7 ſmall Ships only fent to cover their Landing. Had all the large Ships bore upon their Batteries of 90 Mortars and 300 Cannon, they a [ 19 ] they might have filenced them all, and landed their Men with little or no Loſs; but our Meaſures were betray'd, ill executed; and Talmaſh facrificed, with about 700 Men killed, wounded, and taken, and 400 on the 7 Ships that made the Attack: The French had 4000 Regulars, 3000 Gentlemen-Volunteers, and 1400 Bombardiers. July 9, 95, Cazal ſurrendered to the Allies, with 218 Cannon, 10 Mortars, and prodigious Stores of Ammunition and Provi. fions. Sept. 15,1696. Dubart, with 8 Privateers, beat 8 Dutch Men of War, took the Admiral, and retook a Fleet of Swediſh and Daniſh Traders, with Stores, &c. for France. July 12. Captain Bembow bombards and reduces Dieppe and Havre de Grace to Ales, alarms La Hogue, and many Towns along the French Coafts. The French Forces were divided by theſe Means; but one ſucceſsful, bold, well-conducted Deſcent, would have much more intimidated the Nation, and made them garriſon every Village, 20 Miles from the Shore, than the Loſs of 10 Inland Battles. This appears manifeſtly, by the Conſternation they were in at Marſeilles, and even Toulon, &c. on Admiral Ruſſell's being in the Mediterranean, 1695, with only 4500 Land Forces under Brigadier Stuart, who debark'd Auguſt 9, to aſſiſt in the taking Palamos. 1500 Bombs were thrown into the Town and 23 into the Cafile. July 5. Lord. Berkeley throws 900 Bombs, and ſets 2 Fireſhips into St. Malo's. 6. Colonel Richards and Bembaw ſet Fire to Granville, with- out the Loſs of one Man. Aug, 1. An Attempt was made on Dunkirk with Fireſhips, Bombs, and Smokeſhips, 400 Land Forces, &c. but miſcarries thro' the Cowardice and Miſconduct of Meeſters, a Dutch Engi- neer. Then they proceeded to Calais, and threw 600 Shells into it, fet their Magazines on fire, and burnt the Town in ſe- veral Parts. Our Bombardiers behaved very well, and our Loſs was very ſmall. Commodore Wilmot, with 1200 Land Forces, and 1200 ſpare Arms under Colonel Lillingſton, went to the Weſt-Indies, having I 3d, 3.4th, 1 5th Rates, 2 Fireſhip, and 12 Tranſports, ar- rived at Hiſpaniola the 23d of July; but by the Commodore's Miſconduct it turn'd out a fruitleſs Expedition; whereas it might have greatly ſerved us, and infinitely diſtreſſed the Enemy. He died coming Home. The Spaniards joined 1700 Men, and a Men of War. General [ 20 ] General Kane's Campaigns of King WILLIAM. ne HE Corps I ſerved in, is well known by its Title of the Vänity ſay our Britiſh Infantry had the Ground work of their Diſcipline. Auguſt 12, 1689, The faid Regiment fail'd from High- Lake in Cheſhire, under the Command of Duke Schomberg, landed near Belfaſt in Ireland, and marched from thence to Carrica- Fergus, to which we laid Siege the 22d, the Duke having about 14000 Men in hie Army. Carrick-Fergus ſurrender'd the 26th, with little Loſs on either Side. King James, at this Time, was in Poſſeſſion of the whole Kingdom, except Londonderry and Inniſkilling, whither the Pro- teftants fled, and defended them to a Miracle. Upon the Duke's landing, he was drawing the Iriſh Army together, about Dun- dalk ; but on our advancing thither, he retired to Ardee The gth of September the Duke advanced to Dundalk; which finding to be a ſtrong Paſs, with a good Haven for ſmall Ships to bring Neceſſaries from England, and the Newry-Mountains in his Rear, which ſecured him bebind, and kept open a Communication with the North, where he propoſed to take up his Winter- Quarters, and be ſupplied from thence with freſh Proviſions ; he therefore reſolved to advance no farther, but fix here for the re- maining Part of the Campaign, and incamped on the North Side of the River and Town ; immediately ordered that Part which lay towards the Enemy, to be well fortified, and throwing up a ſtrong Intrenchment from the River to the Mountain, which ſecured the Right Flank of our Camp from all Attempts of the Enemy: Having thus fecured himſelf on all Sides, he gave Orders for the Army to hut. Our Dutch and French foon built good warm Barracks, but our Engliſh Corps being all raw Soldiers, unacquainted with the Conſequence of not Hutting, neglected it till there was neither Timber nor Straw to be had; ſo that in the rainy Weather they died like rotten Sheep. About a Week after our coming thither, we were joined by Major General Kirk with two Regiments of Foot from England, for the Relief of Londonderry, and 1500 Inniſkillingers, which made our Army about 16ooo ſtrong. King James headed his Iriſh Army and 7000 French at Ardec, which were double our Number : Many of the French deſerted and inliſted in our French Regiments, as Huguenots, but were in Reality Papifts, ſent to inveigle our Freneb, of which alſo many were [ 21 ] were Papifts. The Manner of our mounting the Intrenchment, which extended from the River to the Mountain, was every Evening by Brigades, went off in the Morning, and there being three French Regiments of Foot, they made one Brigade. Now thoſe Deſerters in a little Time had ſeduced a conſiderable Num- ber to join in betraying our Camp to the Enemy, when it ſhould come to the Turn of their Brigade to mount the Intrenchment; at which time they would find Means by changing and chopping with others, (a Practice too common among the Soldiers, but fhould not be fuffered) that moſt of thoſe Confederates fhould be on this Command, and then they were to give Notice to the Enemy, who would be in Readineſs to march and fall upon us by Break of Day; which they might eaſily have done, being but eight Miles diſtant; but this Affair was happily diſcovered by fome of the Proteftants that had been let into the Secret ; five of the Ringleaders were hanged, (one of which, Dupleſſis, was a Captain with King James) and about 300 fent Priſoners to England, thence to Holland, and exchanged. Thus was our ſmall Army providentially preſerved only two Days before the Scheme was to have been executed. About the latter End of September King James, at the Head of his Army, marched from Ardee, and drew up on a rifing Ground about a Mile from us, expecting the Duke would draw out and give him battle ; but when he found we kept within our Works, after about an Hour's Halt, he returned to his Camp, where he continued till the oth of November, when he broke up and went into Winter-Quarters. While we lay at Dundalk, the Weather proving very rainy, our Men being ill hutted, the Country Diſtemper got among them to that Degree, that above two Thirds of our Engliſh were carried off by it. 1690 June 14, King William landed near Belfaſt, and gave Orders for afſem- bling the Army at Dundalk, which was computed 36,000. King James at this time was drawing his Army together on the Banks of the Boyne near Drogheda, which was much about our Number. June 30 our King advanced with his Army to the Enemy, and encamped within Cannon-ſhot of them. As the King, accompanied by the Prince of Denmark, Duke of Ormond, &c. was this Evening reconnoitring the Enemy, having ſtopped too long in a Place, a Cannon Ball grazed on his Shoulder, which raiſed a ſmall Contuſion : He ſaid it was well it came no nearer; however, it did not hinder him from acting the next Day, July 1, when he drew up the Army in Order of Battle; but obſerving the Enemy drawn up in great Order along the River, he faw it would be a difficult Taſk to paſs it, unleſs he could oblige them to break the Diſpoſition they had made ; wherefore he ordered Lieutenant-General Dou- glas, with about 8000 Men to march about two Miles up the River, and there to paſs in order to fall upon their Left Flánk. This [ 22 ] This anſwered the King's Expectation ; for when they faw Douglaſs marching that Way, they immediately ſent off a great Part of their Left Wing to oppoſe him. By which their Order of Battle was broke, and their whole Army put into Motion to make good the Ground of their Left Wing ; which the King obſerving, marched down immediately, and entered the River while they were in this Motion; ſo that before they formed, he got over his Front Line and engaged them; and the ſecond be. ing cloſe at the Heels of them, got foon over to the Afiſtance of the firſt; and in a ſhort Time after the Enemy was put to Flight, before Douglas could come to engage their Left, King James had poſted himſelf on a rifing Ground in the Rear of his Army, where he ſaw our Troops paſs the River; he was the firſt that filed, and never looked behind him till he got to Duncanon Fort, from whence he failed to France. The Enemy had about 800 killed, and as many taken Priſoners. We had about 500 killed, and as many wounded. Our greateſt Loſs was the brave Duke Schomberg, who was killed (as faid, by a French Trooper that had ſerved in his own Regiment, and deſerted while we lay at Dundalk the preceding Year) in the 84th Year of his Age. The Iriſh, in a diſperſed Manner, made the beſt of their way to the Shannon. The French, with fome Iriſh Horſe, kept together till they paffed the Shannon at Athlone, from whence they marched to Galloway, where they waited till Shipping came and carried them to France. However, the Iriſh reſolved to defend the Shannon, and ſtand out till they could hear from their King; they therefore drew all their ſhattered Troops to Limerick and Athlone. The Day after the Battle the King marched the Army towards Dublin, where we halted a few Days, until he had ſet- tled the Government; after which he fent Lieutenant-General Douglaſs with Part of the Army towards Athlone, to try if he could ſecure that Poft, whilſt the King himſelf marched with the reſt of the Army towards Limerick, but halted at Carrick upon Sure, while he ſent Major-General Kirk with ſome Troops to take Waterford and Duncanon Fort; which Places ſurrendered upon Summons. The King then proceeded on his March to Limerick, and was joined, the Day before he arrived, by Dora glaſs, having been prevented by Lieutenant-General Sarsfield, who had rallied Part of the Enemy at Athlone. Auguſt 1. the King ſat down before Limerick, which the River Shannon divides into two parts: The Enemy had ſecured them- ſelves on Thomond Side of the Water, which prevented the King from intirely inveſting the Town, ſo that he was obliged to carry on the Siege againſt that part of it that lay on our Side the River; we foon opened our Trenches, took an advanced Work, and were raiſing Batteries againſt the Arrival of our Battering-Train, which was on the Road from Dublin ; of which [ 23 ] a which the Enemy having Notice, and of the ſlender Guard that was with it, they fent Sarsfield with a ſtrong Body of Horſe, who paſſing the Shannon at Killalo, fell on the Train the uth of Auguſt about Midnight, as they lay at Cullen, eleven Miles from our Camp, where they burnt and deſtroyed every thing. This Affair was well managed by Sarsfield, and would have re- dounded much to his Honour, had he not ſullied it with ſo much Cruelty; for tho' there was not the leaſt Oppoſition, yet he put Man, Woman, and Child to the Sword. THE KING had ſome Account of Sarsfield's Motion, and ordered Sir John Lanier with a good Body of Horſe to join the Train at Cullen ; but Sir John delayed the Time, and did not march till ſeveral Hours after his Orders, and loitered even on his March, by making unneceſſary Halts ; which gave Sarsfield Time to do his Buſineſs, and return without the Loſs of a Man. Sir John, who had once been a great Favourite of King James's, was ſhrewdly ſuſpected of Treachery: The King only caſhiered him, whereas he ought to have been hanged. Notwithſtanding this Loſs of the Train, the King puſhed on the Siege with what he had, with which a conſiderable Breach was made in the Wall, and one of the Towers battered down; whereupon he ordered an Affault to be made by moſt of the Grenadiers, and to be ſuitained by 17 Battalions, of which our Regiment was one. The Lord Cutts led on the Grenadiers, who, inſtead of mounting the Breach, followed the Enemy that fled along the Covert-way, which drew the Battalions after him, ſo that the Breach was neglected, by which the Affair miſcar- ried. Our Regiment on this Occaſion had one Lieutenant-Colo. nel, one Captain, and five Subalterns killed, and one wounded, and 100 Men killed. The King meeting with theſe Diſappoint- ments before Limerick, drew off (Auguſt 30) and leaving the Army under the Command of Lieutenant-General Ginkle, went to Waterford, from whence he failed to England. On our marching from Limerick, Part of the Army were fent under the Duke of Wirtemberg. to aſſiſt Lord Churchill in the taking Cork and Kinſale; the reſt were diſperſed into Quarters, ſo as to form a Frontier againſt the Shannon. May 15 General Ginkle aſſembled the Army near Mullingar, which was computed to be near 24,000. The firſt place we marched againſt was Ballimore, a Frontier the Enemy had half- way between Mullingar and Athlone : This Place being ſituated in an Iſland, formed by a Lake, garriſoned by 1000 Men, held out eight Days. From hence we marched to Athlone, which is divided by the Shannon, as that of Limerick; that Part of the Town which lay on our Side the River we took the third Day we came before it ; but the other Part was ſtrongly fortified with a large ſtrong Tower, which overlooked our Part of the Town ; and along this deep and rapid River they had thrown up a dou- ble [ 24 ] ; a a ble Intrenchment, behind which all their Army, conſiſting of 27000 Men, lay incamped, within half a Mile of the Town, commanded by St. Ruth, a French General of great Experience. Notwithſtanding theſe Difficulties, our General ſeemed reſolved to puth at this place, tho' the Generality of the Army thought it a very hazardous Undertaking. We firſt threw up a very large ſtrong Intrenchment cloſe to the River below the Bridge, on which Batteries were raiſed for 50 Pieces of Cannon, beſides Mortars, with which we foon battered down the Face of the Tower that lay next to us, and in a manner levelled the Out-Trench along the River ; but this availed little, unleſs the River was fordable, which never hap. pens but in a dry Seaſon; and this proving ſo, our General wanted to know the Depth of the Water : Three Daniſh Sol. diers under Sentence of Death, to whom the General offered Pardon, and a Gratuity, if they would ford the River, readily accepted it, and putting on Armour, they entered the River at Noon-Day, keeping at ſome Diſtance from each other : Some of our Men in the Trenches were ordered to fire as it were at them, but over their Heads, which made the Enemy believe they were Deſerters, fo did not fire a Shot at them till they had paſſed the Depth of the River, and faw them returning, at which Time they began to fire at them; but our great and ſmall Shot being prepared for that Purpoſe, fired with ſuch Fury, upon them, that they could not hold up their Heads : So the Men returned, with only two of them flightly wounded. When the General found the River paſſable, he reſolved on making a general Aſſault; for which he gave Orders that, 40 Grenadiers of each company, and 89 choice Men out of each Regiment, ſhould be ready to march down the next Morning in order to make the Attack, 20 June, this Detachment marched openly about Ten in the Morning into our Works; at which Time all the Hills on our Side were covered with Spectators to behold this Action: This brought St. Ruth with his whole Army down to the Back of the Town, and crowd it with as many Men as it could hold, which prevented our General from making the Affault; ſo to- wards Evening he ordered the Detachments to march back to Camp, but at the ſame Time gave ftrict Orders, that neither Officers nor Soldiers ſhould be put upon any other Duty, or ftir from their Regiments, but be ready to turn out at a Minute's Warning. St. Ruth ſeeing our Detachment drawn off, returned with his Army to Camp, ſatisfied that our General had aban- doned his Deſign of paſſing the Shannon. That Night and the next Day we did not fire a Shot, nor make Show of any Deſign of a Siege ; ſo that a Rumour was ſpread thro' both Camps, that our General finding it not poſſible to paſs the Shannon here, was for marching to Banahar, to try what [ 25 ] his Army a what he could do there. This confirmed St. Ruth in the No- tion he had conceived ; whereupon he invited all the Ladies, and Generals of his Camp, to an Entertainment on the 22d, the Day our General deſigned to make his real Attack, the other being only a Feint. Early in the Morning he placed Centinels on all the Hills, to prevent People appearing on them; and about ten there came Orders along the Line for the Detachment to draw out, and march into our Works with all imaginable Privacy; which we performed with that Exactneſs, that the Enemy did not fuf- pect what we were about, but rather thought we were drawing off our Cannon, till about two, when on a ſudden we bounced over our Works, and got a good way into the River before they perceived us; at which being, as it were, rouſed out of Sleep in the greateſt Confternation, and the Cannon and ſmall Shot from our Trenches firing with great Fury over our Heads, they were ftruck with ſuch a Panick, that they made little or no Reſiſtance; and before St. Ruth heard of the Attack, we were Maſters of the Town, but not of the Caſtle. This, one may believe, ſpoiled the Entertainment. St. Ruth got under Arms, and marched with all Expedition to drive us back; but he diſcovered his grand Miſtake too late to be remedied; having left the Works of the back Part of the Town ſtanding, they now became a Bulwark againſt him, nor could he pretend to force us thence but by carring on a formal Siege: So that he was obliged to retire with his Army, and leave us in Poffeffion of the Town; and early next Morning he decamped, and marched off in fome Diſorder ; at which thoſe in the Caſtle ſurrendered at Diſcretion, wherein were Major-General Wauga hop, Brigadier Maxwell, and near 2000 Men, beſides 1000 killed: We had but 29 Men killed, and as many wounded, and not one Officer of Note hurt. Here the old Proverb was verified, that Security dwells next Door to Ruin. St. Ruth thought it impoflible for us to paſs the River before he could be down with his Army ; it is moſt cer- tain nothing but Neglect was the Occaſion ; which may ſerve as a good Leſſon for Officers in general never to think themſelves ſecure on any Poft or Guard: If the Commanding Officer neg- lects his Poft, (as it was here) all under him will do the ſame ; for they ſeeing their General ſecure in himſelf, thought all was ſafe, which made them neglect keeping their Men ftri&tly to their Duty, and having a vigilant Eye on us. Had they done this, it would have been impoſſible for us to march, but that they might eaſily have diſcovered us from the Caſtle, and given timely Notice to their General, which would infallibly have prevented our Succeſs in the Attempt: But all being lulled in Security when we made this unexpected Attack, it was ſuch a Surprize, that they rather threw down their Arms and ran, D than [ 26 ] than made any gallant Reſiſtance, which appears by the killed on both sides. The great Overſight St. Ruth committed, in leaving the Works on the back Part of the Town ftanding, was the only Motive that induced our General to paſs the Shannon, Two Days after this Action our Army paſſed the River, and encamped near the Ground where the Enemy had lain; and when we had cleaned the Town, and repaired the Works, we marched after them, 11 July. Our firſt Day's March was to Ballynafloe, where the General had Notice that the Enemy were ſtrongly enca mped at Aghrim, within three Miles of us, and waited our coming. Next Morning, July 12, our General ſent our Tents and Bag. gage back to Athlone, and marched in four Columns up to the Enemy, who we found in Order of Battle, with their whole Camp ftanding at a ſmall Diſtance in their Rear ; which looked as if they were reſolved to win the Day, or loſe all. Their Right was covered with a Bog, which extended along their Front till it paſſed the Centre ; from whence were a Parcel of old Garden-Ditches, which extended to the Caſtle of Aghrim, and covered their Left Flank. Here St. Ruth ſeemed reſolved to die, or recover the Honour he had loſt at Athlone ; and indeed he made an excellent Diſpo- fition of his Army, and was very active in giving his Orders, and ſeeing his Troops do their Daty. Our General, at the Head of 18000 Men, began the Battle July 12, about Noon, by attaeking * them on the Right, and fo gradually on, till our Right (where our Regiment was) en- gaged thoſe on their Left that lined their Garden-Ditches. Our Troops that engaged their Right and Centre were hard put to it for a conſiderable Time, and were ſeveral Times repulfed, the Enemy having maintained their Ground with great Reſolution: But thoſe poſted in the Ditches did not behave ſo well; when we on the Right attacked, they gave us their Fire, and ran to the next Ditches, and we ſcrambling over the firſt Ditch, made after them to the ſecond; from whence they gave us another ſcatter. ing Fire, and ran to other Ditches behind them, we ſtill purſu- ing from one Ditch to another, until we had drove them out of four or five Rows of thoſe Ditches into an open Plain, where were ſome of their Horſe drawn up. In climbing thoſe Ditches, and ſtill following them from one to another, no one can ima. gine we could keep our Order: In this Hurry there were fix Battalions ſo intermingled, that we were at a Loſs what to do; and certainly their Horſe would have made fine Work with us, if our Horſe had not found Means to get round into thoſe of the Plain, and engage thoſe of the Enemy. Here we found the Advantage of being trained in the Art of breaking our * St. Rurb had 20000 Foot, and 5009 Horſe. Battalions, [ 27 Battalions, which we were at this 'Time very expert in; fo that while the Horſe were engaging each other, our Commanding Officers, according to the Manner I have deſcribed, foon drew their Battalions out of this Confuſion, and formed them in Or- der ; by which Time our Horſe having routed thoſe of the Enemy, we preſt in upon their Centre, who ſtill maintained their Ground. But about this Time a random Cannot-Shot having taken off St. Ruth’s Head, at the moſt critical Juncture when his Orders were greatly wanted, eſpecially by Lieutenant- General Sarsfield, whom he had pofted with a Body of Reſerve in the Rear, with poſitive Directions not to ſtir from thence until he received his Orders; and tho' Sarsfield had Opportuni- ties to do great Service, yet he would not ftir, till he ſaw their whole Army put to the Route, when he was obliged to make off with the Crowd without ſtriking a Stroke. St. Ruth left his Camp ſtanding with all their Baggage, to induce his Army to fight for their All; a fure Indication of his determined Reſolution to conquer or die. Thus ended the Battle of Aghrim, in which the greateſt Part of the Iriſh Army behaved to Admiration; and had not St. Ruth been taken off, and thoſe in the Ditches done their Duty, it would be hard to ſay, what would have been the Conſequence of that Day. The Loſs of the Enemy was computed to be about 7000 killed and taken, with their Camp, Baggage, and Artillery. Our Army had upwards of 4000 killed and wounded. We halted about a Mile from the Field of Battle, and next Day made the Priſoners bury the Dead ; and the Day following our Tents and Baggage being come up, we marched towards Gal. way, where was a Garriſon of near 2000 poor forry Fellows, with hardly a Rag on their Backs, who ſurrendered the third Day after we came before it, having Liberty to march to Lime- rick, whither the greateſt Part of their ſhattered Troops had Hed. Our General marched in the greateſt Hafte to Limerick, where he found the Enemy had taken up the ſame Ground on Thomond Side of the River they had done the preceding Year; and for the Conveniency of being fupplied with Neceffaries, we were obliged to take up the Ground on the other Side: But our General foon found that Limerick was not to be taken in any reaſonable Time, unleſs he could diſlodge the Enemy, and in- veit it. Now the difficult Affair was to paſs the River upon them at this Place, for he could not quit the Ground he was on for the above Reaſon; and the Enemy being ſenſible of this, kept ſtrict Guards patrolling by Night on the River Side, buc drew out of the Reach of our Cannon by Day. However, our General found Means to have a Correſpon- dence with Colonel Lutterell, who having a plentiful Fortune in the Kingdom, and loth to loſe it, promiſed, when he had the D 2 [ 28 ] the Guard of the River, to give us an Opportunity of laying Bridges over it. When the Night came that he had the Guard he gave us Notice, and ordered his Patroles a different Way from the place where the Bridges were to be, ſo that we laid our Bridges, and paſſed Part of the Army before Day; and the Morning proving foggy, we marched up to the Enemy's Camp, and were the firſt that carried them the News of our pafling; which was ſuch a Surprize to them, that the Foot, moſt of them naked, without making the leaſt Reſiſtance, made to the Town, where the Gates being fhut againſt them, great Numbers were killed under the Walls, and many of ours killed from the Walls, by our too eager Purſuit of them. The Horſe alſo fled half naked, moſt of them without Bridle or Saddle, toward the fartheſt Part of the County of Clare ; and now we invefted Limerick, which brought on the Capitula- tion, by which they ſurrendered both Town and Kingdom, which put an End to the Wars of Ireland. In May, 1692. the Earl of Galway, with 23 Battalions (of which our Regiment was one) embarked at Waterford, and landed at Briſiol; from whence we marched to Portſmouth, where we embarked with a Deſign of making a Deſcent on France; but when we came off that Coaft, we found it fo ſtrongly guarded, that our General did not think proper to land, ſo we returned to the Downs; where we lay until the King, who was then in Flanders, fent Orders for us to fail to Oftend, where we landed, and marched to Furnes and Dixmude. Upon our Approach to thoſe Places the French quitted them ; and af- ter we had put them in a better State of Defence, the greateſt Part of our Troops marched back to Oftend, where we reim. barked for England; but in our Paſſage met with a violent Tempeft, in which ſome Ships periſhed; however, our Regiment got ſafe, and quartered this Winter in Briſtol. In May, 1693. we marched to Portſmouth, and embarked, with ſeveral other Regiments, on board the Grand Fleet, where we ſerved this Summer as Marines. The Fleet was commanded by three joint Admirals, Sir Ralph Delaval, Sir Cloudelly Shovell, and Admiral Killegrew; and Sir George Rook had a Squadron of twenty Men of War to convoy the Smyrna Fleet up the Me- diterranean. Our Admirals had Orders to fail with Sir George till they ſaw him paſs the Bay of Biſcay, and then return. Theſe Orders were well known to the French, whereupon they ordered their Squadron at Breſt; and ſome Ships from Toulon to join at Lagos-Bay in Portugal, and there wait for the coming of Sir George. Such was the Treachery of thoſe Times, that even ſome of our Admirals were ſuſpected to be in the Secret ; when Sir Cloudeſly preft the other two to continue but twenty-four Hours in the Latitude they ſailed in, till they heard what might happen to Sir George; yet, tho' they knew the whole French Fleet [ 29 ] a- Fleet under Tourville were waiting for him, they would not hearken, but failed immediately back. -Sir George being ſenſi- ble of his Danger, kept a cloſe Look-out; and upon ſpying the French, made a Signal for the Merchants to ſhift for them- ſelves, while he kept in their Rear and made a running Fight. The French, when they ſaw Sir George, did at firſt believe that our Grand Fleet ftill kept him Company; whereupon they flip- ped their Cables and were ſtanding away for Cadiz, till an Hamburgher, who quitted Sir George in the Night, gave them Intelligence, upon which they tacked about, and made all the Sail they could after him; but Sir George by that means got ſo far a-head, that only a few light Sailors came up with him, who durft not come too near; ſo that he returned ſafe, and but few of the heavy Sailors of the Merchantmen were picked up by the Privateers. Our Troops landed in September, and our Re- giment marched to Norwich, where we lay about fix Weeks, and then marched to London, where we were reviewed by the King in Hyde-Park, and two Days after embarked at the Red- Houſe, from whence we failed to Ofiend, where we landed in December, and quartered until the next Spring. We joined the Army in Flanders. In May the King took the Field, and rendezvouſed the Army at Bethlehem, near Louvain, where he found them complete goooo. From hence we march- ed to Roſebeck, where a Diſpute aroſe about the Rank of our Regiment in particular, which were regimented 1 April 1684. from the old Independent Companies in Ireland, and had hitherto taken Rank of all the Regiments raiſed by King James the Second, but now thoſe Regiments diſputed Rank with us: The King referred the Affair to a Board of General Officers; and moſt of them being Colonels of thoſe Regiments, would not allow ours any other Rank than our firſt coming into Eng- land, which was fome Time before the King landed, when he came over Prince of Orange on the Revolution, by which we loft Rank of eleven Regiments, taking Rank after thoſe raiſed by King James, and before all raiſed by King William. The King thought the General Officers had acted with great Parti- ality, but as he had referred the Affair to them, he confirmed it ; and hence it is, that all Regiments raiſed before (the Union) in Ireland and Scotland, are to have no Rank in the Army un- til they enter upon the Britiſh Eſtabliſhment. The Duke of Luxemberg commanded the French Army, faid to be about 100000, encamped near the Plains of Mount St. Andrea. The King advanced to give him Battle, but Luxem- berg retired behind the Main, where there was no coming as him. We lay encamped on theſe Plains near fix Weeks; at length the King formed a Scheme to get within the French Lines at Pont Fſpiere; in order to which he ſent off the Elector of Bavaria with 20000 Men, to march with all the Expedition a 3 he [ 30 ] he could to ſecure that paſs ; at which Time he fent the heavy Baggage to Bruſſels, and marched the Army next morning after the Elector. But this Affair could not be carried on ſo ſecretly but that Luxemberg had timely Notice of it, and ſent off Mar. fhal Boufflers with a ſtrong Body of Horſe and Dragoons, with Foot behind them, who got to the Paſs fome Hours before the Elector; and Luxemburg with the reſt of the Army followed with all Expedition. The King, diſappointed in this Affair, marched lower down, paſſed the Scheld near Oudenard, and encamped on the Plains near that Town; where we lay till our heavy Baggage came up, and then marched to Roſelare, where we finiſhed the Campaign. Our Regiment had Ghent for its Quarters, where we lay every Winter after during this War. 1695. This proving a Campaign of Action, I ſhall be the more particular. The King having formed a Deſign of beſieging Namur, took the Field the latter End of April, and encamped with the main Body of the Army between Menin and Iprés, and made a Shew as if he deſigned to attack Fort Knock, while the Elector of Bava- ria and the Earl of Athlone (General Ginkell) formed a flying Camp near Bruſſels, under Pretence of covering that Part of the Country. The Duke de Villeroy commanded the French Army, (Luxem. burg being dead) who drew the main Body of his Army toward the King, and encamped within his Lines near Mengin, while Boufflers, with a flying Camp to obſerve the Motions of the Elecior, encamped near Mons. However, the Elector found Means to inveſt Namur, but could not prevent Bouffers from throwing himſelf with a good Body of Troops into it. When the King heard that Namur was inveſted, he immediately decamped, and ordered Major-General Ellenberg to march with nine Britiſh Battalions, and a Regiment of Dragoons, to Dixmude, to cover that Part of the Country, left about 20000 Men with Prince Vaudemont to cover the Country about Ghent and Bruges, and with the reſt of the Army he made what Hafte he could to Namur. Our Regiment was left with the Prince, who took up the strong Camp of Arfiel, and cauſed an Intrenchment to be thrown up in the Front of his Camp. Villeroy was not a little ſurpriſed when he found Namur in- veſted, yet was pleaſed when he heard that Boufflers had thrown himſelf into it with ſo good a Body of Troops, it being at this Time thought to be one of the ſtrongeſt Places in Europe, and having in it a Marſhal of France, the Marquis De Guiſcard, Governor, an experienced Officer, with a Garriſon of 14000 Men well provided with all Manner of Neceſſaries. Where- fore, before he would attempt to raiſe the Siege, he uſed all the Stratagems in his power to demoliſh Vaudemont, which could he [ 31 ] he have effected, the Siege muſt riſe of courſe: Whereupon as the King marched off, Villeroy drew out of his Lines, and ada vanced with an Army of goooo Men towards Vaudemont; but finding him ftand his Ground, he proceeded with the more Canz- tion, and halted about two Leagues ſhort of him, till he had ſent to Lille for ſome Battering-Cannon. This took up fome Time, which was what Vaudemont wanted, to keep him in Play till the King could fix himſelf before Namur. At length Ville- roy advanced within leſs than half a League of us, and finding the Prince ſtill keep his Ground, ordered a great many Faſcines to be cut in order to attack us early next Morning : He alſo ſent Lieutenant-General Montal with a ſtrong Body of Horſe Tound by our Right, to fall in our Rear, and cut off our Re- treat from Ghent, which was three Leagues in the Rear of us. Now the Prince had three truſty Capuchin Fryars for his Spies, one of whom kept conſtantly about Villeroy's Quarters, who found Means to inform himſelf of all his Deſigns; the other two plied conſtantly between both Camps without ever being ſuſpected, who gave Vaudemont an Account of every thing.-- Now the Prince having drawn Villeroy fo near him, thought it high Time to make his Retreat ; he therefore, as ſoon as Ville- roy appeared, fent off all the heavy Baggage and Lumber of the Camp to Ghent, and about Eight in the Evening he ordered Part of the Cavalry to diſmount and take the Intrenchments, and the Infantry to march privately off with their Pikes and Co- lours under-hand, left the Enemy ſhould diſcover us drawing off; and as foon as it grew duſkifh the Cavalry mounted and marched after the Foot. Soon after Villeroy's Advance-Guard finding our Works very quiet, ventured up to them ; who finding the Birds fled, fent to acquaint the General; on which they marched after us as faſt as they could. Montal, who by this Time had got into our Rear, finding us marching off, thought to have fallen on our Flank ; but Sir David Collier, with two Bri- gades of Foot, gave them ſo warm a Reception, that they were obliged to retire with confiderable Loſs. Next Morning all our Army got ſafe under the Works of Ghent, at which Time the Enemy's Horſe began to appear within a Mile of us; where- upon we paſt the Canal that runs from thence to Bruges, along which a Breaft-Work had been thrown up. Thus have I given the beſt Account I can of this famous Retreat, in which both Generals were very much blamed; Villeroy for not attacking us as ſoon as he came up, who with ſuch a numerous Army might have over-run us with Eaſe; and Vaudemont for ftanding his Ground ſo long, and ſuffering Matters to be brought to ſuch a Criſis; for one Day's Time would have ſignified but little in the main. But what he had to ſay for himſelf was, the Depend- ence he had on his Intelligence; which indeed by what follow- ed, thews he had fufficient Reaſon to truſt them. But he had now [ 32 ] now a very difficult Part to act in Defence of this Canal againft fo powerful an Army. Villeroy marched immediately down to the Canal, where, for upwards of three Weeks, by Marches and Countermarches he harraſſed our ſmall Army off their Legs; however, he could not make the leaſt Movement, or form any Deſign, but the Prince had timely Notice of it; which was very ſurpriſing if we conſider the Canal that was between us, ſo that the French faid he dealt with the Devil. Villeroy finding he could not paſs the Canal on the Prince, at length turned towards Dixmude, where the Prince could give no manner of Afliftance; here he ſucceeded beyond his moſt fanguine Expectations. Major-General Ellinburg, a Dane, who by his perſonal Cou- rage and Merit, had raiſed himſelf from a private Centinel to be a Major-General in the Daniſh Service, and was particularly recommended to the King by the Duke of Wirtemberg, who commanded the Daniſh Forces, as a gallant experienced Officer. But his Behaviour here ſurprized all that had ever known him; for as ſoon as Villeroy appeared, he called all the commanding Officers together, and propoſed fending to Villeroy to capitulate; to which they all agreed, except the Commander of the Dra- goons, who exclaimed heavily againſt it. However, he being but one, an Officer was ſent to Villeroy to demand a Capitula- tion, who little expected fo ſudden a Meſſage; he thereupon told the Officer, he would allow them no other Terms than that of Priſoners of War; and withal let them know, if they fired one Shot at him, he would put every Soul of them to the Sword ; and as ſoon as the Officer left him, he advanced with the Army, and at once fell to breaking Ground. Ellinburg having, before the Officer went out, given Orders that not a Gun ſhould be fired, upon his Return they baſely ſurrendered on thoſe ſcandalous Terms. It is true, the Fortifications were but indifferent; however, ſuch a noble Body of Troops as eight Battalions, and well provided as they were, might very well have held it out till a Lodgment had been made in the Counterſcarp, which they could not have done in leſs than eight or ten Days; after which they might have been ſure of having, at leaſt as good, if not better Terms. Dixmude being ſurrendered, Villeroy, contrary to a Cartel which had been agreed upon, but the Winter before, for the Releaſe of Priſoners, diſperſed both Officers and Soldiers throughout the Kingdom of France. From Dixmude Villeroy marched to Deinſe, into which Place Vaudemont, upon his Re- treat from Arfiel, had ordered Brigadier Offarel with two Batta- lions; who, upon the Arrival of Villeroy, ſurrendered after the fame Manner as Dixmude. Villeroy having loitered away a great deal of Time in theſe Parts, was now for drawing towards Namur, but reſolved to take Bruffels in his Way, propoſing to give the Sackage of that famous ( 33 famous City to his Soldiers; but Vaudemont, whoſe Intelligence never failed him, having timely Notice, got thither before him, and poſted his Army in ſuch a Manner as prevented his taking the Town, but could not hinder him from bombarding it; by which he laid a great Part of it in Alhes, Villeroy thought it high Time to march to the Relief of Na- fnur, the Siege of which was far advanced; for the King had obliged Bouflers to deliver up the Town on the 4th of July, who retired with his Troops into the Caſtle ; againſt which his Majeſty was carrying on the moſt vigorous Siege, and battering it with 160 Battering-Cannon, and go Mortars. On the 4th of Auguſt Villeroy drew off from Bruſſels. He firſt marched to the Plains of Fleury, where he ſtaid till he was reinforced from all the adjacent Garriſons, which compleated his Army to more than 100000. Upon his marching from Bruſels, Vaudemänt marched and joined the King, who lay with the Covering Army behind the Mehaigne, near two Leagues from Namur, and about a League behind him was his Circum- vallation Line. The Elector of Bavaria carried on the Siege with 20000 Men. The Day after we joined the King, being the 12th of Auguſt, four Britiſh Battalions that were with the Prince were ordered to the Siege, (of which ours was one) where we arrived Time enough to come in for our Share of it. On the 16th Villeroy advanced towards the King, and encamped within a League of him: Next Day he marched and drew up in Line of Battle within Cannon-Shot, where they ſtaid ſome Hours, while Villeroy was taking a View of the King's Situation, which it feems he did by no means like, for he marched back to his Camp. Two Days after he made fuch another Motion, and plainly ſaw there was no Poſſibility of forcing the King's Camp without hazarding the Loſs of his whole Army.-- While Vila leroy was thus amuſing the King, a general Aſſault was ordered to be made for making a Lodgment on the Covert-way of the Cafle. ------The Evening before this famous Attack, there came from the King's Camp a Detachment of 2000 Grenadiers and sooo Fuziliers, who marched into the Trenches ſo ſoon as they arrived, and the next Morning, before Day, moſt of the be- fieging Army marched alſo into the Trenches, but were ſo crouded, that our Regiment, with one more, were obliged to draw up within the Walls of Salfine Abbey, which was near half an Engliſh Mile from the place where we were to make our Attack. Auguſt 20, O. S. About ten in the Forenoon the Signal was given, at which Time the Lord Cutts, at the Head of the Bri- tiſh Grenadiers, ſupported by our four Britiſh Battalions, at- tacked the Breach that was made by the Terra Nova; the Ba- varians attacked the Cohorn (where the Elector was preſent.) E The [ 34 ] The Dutch attacked the Works about the Devil's Houſe, under the Direction of the Duke of Holſtein-Ploen ; and the Works from thence to the Maeſe, were attacked by the Brandenburgers, Hanoverians, and Heſians, under the Direction of Prince Naf- Sau Sarbruck. Lord Cutts, with the Grenadiers, were beat off before they got half-way up the Breach, as were alſo two of the Battalions ; but our Regiment, and the others that were within the Walls of Salſine Abbey, having a greater Diſtance, could not come up to the Breach till they were beat off; however, we mounted the very Top of it: But by reaſon of a ſtrange Retrenchment which the Enemy had thrown up on the Inſide, we could proceed no farther, ſo were obliged to retire. This was the only Breach made in all their Works ; nor could a Lodgment be made here for the high Works of the Terra Nova. The Bavarians, and all the other Attacks made the Lodge- ment they deſigned on the Covert-Way, which anſwered the Deſign of the Attack. The Loſs the Allies ſuſtained on this Occaſion was very con- fiderable; which in ſome meaſure might be computed by that of our Regiment in particular, but I believe we were the greateſt Sufferers. We had our Lieutenant-Colonel, four Captains, and ſeven Subalterns killed ; our Colonel, three Captains, and ten Subalterns wounded, with 271 private Men killed and wounded. The King beheld this Action from a riſing Ground on the Back of Salfine Abbey, from whence he took particular No- tice of the Behaviour of our Regiment, where he ſaw us alone mount the Top of the Breach, and plant our Colours thereon, for which his Majeſty was pleaſed, the Winter follow- ing, to honour us with the Title of ROYAL REGIMENT of IRE- LAND, and gave Commiſſions accordingly. This Attack being over, Boufflers faw, by the Lodgments made, that another would ſoon follow, which might be of fatal Conſequence to himſelf and Garriſon; he therefore, early next Morning, made Signals of Diſtreſs from the Top of the Caftle, which Villeroy eaſily perceived; but finding it impoſſible to relieve him, next Morning, being the 22d, fet Fire to his Camp, and marched off, which was a Signal to Boufflers to make the beſt Terms he could for himſelf; upon which Boufflers the ſame Day beat the Chamade, Hoftages were exchanged, and a Capitulation entered upon. Bouflers would fain excuſe himſelf from treating, but was for putting it upon the Gover- nor, as thinking it beneath a Marihal of France to treat of a Surrender; but the King would by no means allow of it, nor would the Governor take it upon him: So the Elector and Bouflers carried on the Capitulation, which was, That on the 26th the Garriſon ſhould march out with Drums beating, Co- lours 4 [ 35 ] lours flying, fix Pieces of Cannon, fix covered Waggons, with ſome other Marks of Honour. According to this Capitulation, Bouflers and the Governor marched out the Head of 8000 Men. Our Troops made a Lane for them to march thro': When they had got clear of the Caſtle, Mynheer Dickvelt, one of the Field-Deputies of the States General, went up to Bouf- fiers, and deſired to ſpeak with him by himſelf; with which Boufflers readily complied, believing he had ſomething of Con- ſequence to communicate; but was ſurprized when he found himſelf ſurrounded by a Body of Horſe, and told he was the King of England's Priſoner, who had ordered him to be ar- reſted on account of the Garriſons of Dixmude and Deinſe, who were detained contrary to the Capitulation. Boufflers, in a mighty Rage, deſired he might ſend to the Elector of Bavaria, with whom he had made his Capitulation; which was granted ; to whom he complained of the Violation of his Treaty, and let him know, that the King his Maſter would not fail to avenge the Affront. The Elector, in An- fwer, acquainted him, that the King of England commanded, and that he made uſe of this Expedient to prevent the perpetual Infractions which his Maſter made on all Cartels and Capitula- tions, contrary to the Laws of Arms. He was ſent Priſoner to Maeſtricht, where he remained till thoſe Troops were reſtored. Soon after the Surrender of the Caſtle of Namur, the King drew into the Field, and offered Villeroy Battle, but he declined it, and marched within his Lines: Nothing more was done this Campaign, both Armies going early into Quarters, and foon after the Garriſons of Dixmude and Deinſe were releaſed, upon which the King ordered a general Court-Martial to be held at Ghent for trying the Commanding Officers of thoſe Gar- rifons. Major-General Ellenbergh ſaid but little in his Defence, but frankly owned, from the very Moment he received Orders for that Command, a Panick ſeized him, which he could not get over, nor account for. The Commanding Officers in the Regiments urged in their Defence, that, as they were under the Command of the Major- General, they thought themſelves obliged to obey. This Pre- tence had but little Weight with the Court-Martial, as appears by their Sentence, which was, that Major-General Ellenbergh fhould have his Head cut off by the common Executioner of the Daniſh Forces; and all the Commanding Officers that ſigned the Capitulation ſhould be broke, and rendered incapable of ever ſerving the Crown of England more; but they recom- mended the Commanding Officer of the Dragoons to his Ma- jefty for Preferment, Brigadier Ofarrel, a Man of long Service, who had always behaved well, ſaid in his Defence, that Deinſe was but a poos fortified E 2. [ 36 ] fortified Village, hardly capable to reſiſt the Attack of a Parti- zan Party, and his ſlender Garriſon not ſufficient to defend it from ſo numerous an Army running over its Works, without firing a Gun againſt it. The Commanding Officers alledged the ſame; however, the Court Martial paſſed Sentence, purely to ſet an Example to others, that the Brigadier ſhould be cashiered the Service, and rendered incapable of ſerving the Crown of England; and the Commanding Officer to be ſuſpended for four Months. Their great Crime was in not making ſome Shew of Refift- ance, and bring ſome Cannon at them: It could not be expected they would fland a general Affault, the Defign of throwing Troops into thoſe Places being only to keep the Enemy employed as long as poſſible. It was never known that an Enemy, tho' ever fo well provided, or aſſured of Succeſs on any Attack, refuſed Capitulation when offered: Bravery is ſo truly laudable, even in an Enemy, that it is always eſteemed, and ſeldom fails being rewarded; an Inſtance of which we had this very Campaign Captain Withers, of Colonel Calihorp's Regiment, being poſted in a Chateau with only fix Men, ſtood againſt Villeroy's whole Army for fome Hours ; and when he ſaw they were preparing to ſtorm him, he beat the Chamade, on which he had the ſame Terms granted, and better treated, than thoſe that ſurrendered without firing a Shot: Which may be a fufficient Inſtance to all Officers who regard their Honour, and the Good of the Ser- vice, that they be not too forward in delivering up Places com- mitted to their Charge; nor yet too fool- hardy in ſtanding out till an Attack is once begun, for then it will be too late. I mean the attacking a Breach, or ſuch Works as may be eaſily carried, eſpecially when there is not a confiderable Force to cppoſe. The King confirmed the Sentence of the Court-Martial, and every thing was executed accordingly. Notwithſtanding that the King had out-braved the Enemy the two former Campaigns, he was now obliged to act on the Defenſive; for the French King having clapped up a Peace with the Duke of Savoy laſt Winter, was enabled to ſend a greater a Number of Troops to the Netherlands than he had done be- fore; and his Majeſty's great Diſappointments at Home from a perverſe Set of Men, who had continued a Conſpiracy to affaſ- finate him, did now ſo ſtreighten him for Money, on account of calling in the old Coin, that he had not wherewithal to pay the Army; nor could he take the Field a Fortnight after the Enemy: However, he managed ſo as to prevent their getting any Advantage. Villeroy encamped with the main Body of his Army on the Plains of Cambroon, and Boufflers, with the remaining Part, near Roſelaire. The [ 37 ] The King, with the Elector of Bavaria, encamped with the Groſs of his Army at Hall, to cover Bruſſels, and that Part of the Country; and Prince Vaudemont, with the remaining Part, encamped along the Canal betwixt Ghent and Bruges. Both Armies lay all this Campaign looking at one another, without one Attempt; which ſeemed as if all Parties were grown weary of this long expenſive War; fo both Armies broke up, and went early to Quarters; and ſoon after began the Treaty of Ryſwick. In May both Armies took the Field. The French King, to make a pompous Show in the Nether- lands in this laſt Campaign, fent Marſhal Catinate with more Troops to join Villeroy and Bouflers, inſomuch that the Army was prodigiouſly increaſed. Theſe three Marſhals drew their Army together on the Plains of Cambroon, and were almoſt double our Number. The King, who encamped at Bois-Senior Ilaau, was obliged to have a watchful Eye on the Enemy. About the Middle of June they decamped and advanced towards us ; upon which the King decamped and marched towards Promel; but finding their Deſign was upon Bruſſels, he turned that Way, and by conti- nuing our March all Night, got thither fome Hours before them, and took up the ftrong Camp of Anderleck, where we immediately ſet to work in throwing up a ſtrong Intrenchment with Redoubts, and other ftrong Works, which effectually ſe- çured both the Town and Army. The Security of Bruſſels was a very important Affair at this Juncture; for had the Enemy got thither before us, it would have had a mighty Effect in the Treaty of Ryſwick, which was now almoft brought to a Cloſe. The Enemy finding the King had ſecured Bruſels, ſtopped ſhort at Hall, and ſent a Detach- ment from thence to lay Siege to Aeth; cho' they knew the Peace would be concluded by the Time Aeth could be taken, and that in courſe it muſt be delivered back; yet ſuch was the Vanity of the haughty Monarch of France, that this he would do to let the World fee (as he boafted) it was out of his Gene. rofity he gave Peace to Europe. By the Time Aeth was taken, the Congreſs at Ryſwick had concluded on all Matters, except fome few Things relating to King James, which were fettled in Camp between the Earl of Portland and the Marſhal Boufflers, and fo put an End to this long and bloody War. In September both Armies quitted the Field, when the Allies ſeparated and returned to their reſpective Countries; our Bri- tiff Troops lay in Ghent and Bruges, until Shipping arrived at Oſtend for us. Our Regiment, with the Troops for Ireland, failed in De- çember, where we continued till the breaking out of the next War. All a [ 38 ] All reduced to ſeven Companies of two Serjeants, two Cor. porals, one Drummer, and thirty-four private Men. MARLBOROU G H’s Campaigns. I N 1700 died Charles King of Spain, who had been lan- a all the ſacred Ties of the late Peace, to place his Grandſon Philip on that Throne, contrary to the expreſs Articles of the faid Treaty, and had brought over to his Intereſt the two Elec- tors of Bavaria and Cologne. The firft, being Governor of the Spaniſh Netherlands, deli- vered to him all the Garriſons of thoſe Countries that belonged to Spain ; and the latter, all the Garriſons that belonged to his Electorate. Whereupon King William formed another Grand Alliance againſt this ambitious Monarch, on which a freſh War commenced. In 1701 the Britiſh Troops were ordered to Holland, when our Regiment, with eleven others, failed from Cork, and in the Beginning of July arrived in the Maeſe, from whence we were diſperſed into Quarters. 1702. The firſt thing the Allies undertook in the Nether- lands, was the Siege of Keyſerſwaert, a ſtrong Town on the other Side of the Rhine, which belongs to the Electorate of Cologne, but garriſoned by France. They formed the Siege of this place in April, on which the French King ſent above 60000 Men, under the Duke of Bur- gundy, and the Marſhal Bouffiers, in order to raiſe the Siege. On the Arrival of the French Army, the Earl of Athlone formed a Camp of about 20000 Men at Cranenburg, three Leagues from Nimeguen, and two from Cle-ves, to cover that Part of the Country, while the Siege was carrying on; in this Camp were moſt of the Britiſh Troops. The Enemy lay encamped about five Leagues in our Front, between whom was a large thick Wood not paffable for an Ar- my; they lay on the oppoſite Side of the Rhine to Keyſerſwaert, but durft not attempt to paſs the River on the Allies; all they could do, was to ſend freſh Troops in Boats over the River by Night, to bring back their wounded. This enabled the Garriſon to hold out ſome Time longer ; but when Burgundy found that he could not prevent the Allies from taking it, he formed a Scheme to fall on our ſmall Army under Athlone ; in order to which, as they were beating Tattoo, they decamped on a ſudden. The Duke of Burgundy with the right Wing taking his Rout round the Wood, by the Way of Cleves, and Boufflers with the Left, round by the way of Gen- nep. Athlone had no Notice of the Enemy's March till twelve next [ 39 ] we next Day, when on a ſudden he gave Orders to ſtrike out Tents, and march. Theſe Orders gave us no ſmall Alam, eſpe: cially thoſe who had ſent their Horſes this Morning to Nime- guen for Forage, which was the Caſe of our Regiment. We marched off, and left our Tents and Baggage on the Ground, never expecting to ſee them more: However, Expreſſes were ſent for the Horſes to throw away their Forage, and make what Haſte they could to bring them off, which they very luckily effected. We continued our March all Night, but were obliged to take a Round to leave the great Road for the Artillery and Bag- gage; at which Time the Enemy's Horſe began to appear on both Sides of us, but their Infantry was a good Diſtance be- hind ; this made us quicken our March, yet before could reach the Town, a Party of their Dragoons made a Puſh ac ſome of our Infantry, which put them in Diſorder ; but the Dragoons were ſoon obliged to retreat, and we got ſafe within the Out-Works of Nimeguen. Lord Athlone, at the Head of the Cavalry, kept in the Rear of the Foot, and behaved with great Bravery, but was much blamed for not having better In- telligence; half an Hour more would have brought their In- fantry, which would have done our Buſineſs; the Artillery and Baggage having the ſhort Cut, got ſafe. This ſmall Army narrowly eſcaped being cut to Pieces for want of good Intelligence; which ſhews the Neceſſity of keep- ing a good Number of truſty Spies. Soon after this Retreat Keyſerſwaert ſurrendered, and the Army joined near Nimeguen, where the Earl of Marlborough came and took upon him the Command of the Army in the Netherlands, which he found compleat 70000 Men. Soon after his coming he advanced towards the Enemy, who had taken up the ſtrong Camp of Gennep, with their Left cloſe to the Maele. Marlborough knew that the Eyes of all the Confederates were upon him, never having had ſuch a Command; but eſpecially the States-General, who, to oblige his Queen, not only placed him at the Head of their Army, but even the Safety of their Country depended upon his Conduct : Yet, as it had been the Practice of that wiſe State, even in the King's Time, to ſend two of their Counſellors of State with Generals into the Field, who always acted in Concert, they fent with my Lord two of their moſt experienced Men as Field Deputies, which he could not take ill, as it had been their conſtant Maxim. He dili- gently watched all Opportunities to ſtrike ſome great Blow, and eſtabliſh his Reputation. The firſt thing the States wanted, was to clear the Maeſe of the French Garriſons between Holland and Maeſtricht, which the Enemy knew, and poled themſelves in the Way. My Lord finding ( 40 finding there was no attacking them in the Camp they were in; formed a Scheme to draw them after him. Our Army lay encamped within two Leagues of them, with our Right cloſe to the Maeſe, over which my Lord ordered Bridges to be laid, under Pretence of ſupplying the Camp with Forage from the other Side of the River: As ſoon as the Bridges were finiſhed he made a grand Forage, which looked as if he deſigned to continue here; but the next Evening, on beat- ing the Tattoo, Orders came to ſtrike our Tents and march. We paſſed the River, continued marching all that Night, and till Noon next Day, when we came up with the Caſtle of Gran venbrook, in which were 300 of the Enemy, who refuſing to ſurrender at Diſcretion, ſtood it out about four Hours, till the Cafle-Works were beat about their Ears, and then ſurrendered, and had the ſame Terms as firſt offered. Here the Governor behaved like a Man of true Judgment and Honour, for he would not ſurrender till he was attacked; nor was he ſo rafh as to ſtand an Aſſault. - From hence we continued our March the ſame Evening to Hubert's-Hill, where we pitched our Camp. The Enemy were ſurprized that my Lord had given them the Slip, but much more, when they found he had got between them and Home; whereupon they decamped, and marched along the River till they came within two Leagues of Vinte, and then paſſed it, and encamped within three Leagues of the Left of our Army, and were in great Perplexity to get by us. Marſhal Tallard at this Time had a flying Camp of about 12 or 14000 Men to take Care of their Lines here, to whom the Duke of Burgundy ſent to advance towards us, to favour his Attempt. Our Army had at a little Diſtance in Front a large Heath, over which the Enemy could not avoid paffing. They halted in their Camp the Day after they had paſſed the River, and the Morning following they made a grand Forage, as if they de- ſigned to make ſome Stay; but my Lord knew it was no Camp for them to dwell in, and that their Forage was a Feint to get by him next Morning : He therefore ordered the Army to ſtrike their Tents, and ſend them with the Baggage to Gravenbrook, and lie on our Arms all Night, to be ready to fall on the Enemy in the Morning as they paſſed the Heath, which they did, as he judged; for upon beating Tattoo they ſtruck their Camp, and marched with great Expedition, and were entering the Heath by Dawn; at which Time my Lord had the Army under Arms, and ready to march, when the Field Deputies came and prayed him to defift, notwithſtanding they had the Evening before conſented. My Lord was much chagrined at this Diſappointment, for in all Probability we hould have given them a fatal Blow; but as he was unwilling to do any ching this firſt Campaign without their Approbation, he with great : [ 49 ] great Reluctance complied, and returned with the Army; how- ever, he deſired they would ride out with him to ſee the Enemy paſs the Heath ; which they did, and were ſurprized co ſee their precipitate Hurry and Confuſion, and confeſſed a great Opportunity was loft by their Means. When an Army is in ſuch a Panic as the French were at this Time, it is not to be imagined how eaſily it may be cut to Pieces: Thus they had a narrow Eſcape. It is true, Tallard appeared at a Diltance, which was the only Motive that induced the Field Deputies againſt engaging; nor could they tell how my Lord might be- have when he came to engage. Burgundy and Tallard now joined, their Army out-numbered our's by eight or ten thouſand Men; notwithſtanding, my Lord was for giving them Battle ; but he found they and the Field Deputies were for avoiding it. Next Day my Lord made a Movement with the Army to front the Enemy, where he was obliged to halt for our Bread- Waggons and Pay-Maſters, that were waiting at the Graave for a Convoy; whereupon he made a Detachment of 16000 Men under the Command of General Opdam for that Purpoſe: There was an Engliſh Brigade in this Detachment, in which was our Regiment, commanded by Lord Cutts. On Opdam's marching off, the French made a Movement that Way, with a Deſign to fall on him. My Lord was in Hopes this might bring on a general Engagement, fo marched after Opdam keep- ing at ſuch a Diſtance that he might be ready to ſuccour him in cafe he ſhould be attacked; on which the French halted, who all this Time kept within the incloſed Part of the Country, but my Lord kept out in the open Plains: At laſt O; dam brought up the Convoy within a League of my Lord's Camp, who finding the Enemy had ſtill their Eye on the Convoy, marched the Army towards Peer and Dunderſlaugh Heath, or- dering Opdam to follow him, by which he was in Hopes of drawing the Enemy into this large Heath. This Bait the Enemy took; finding my Lord march on, they came out of the incloſed Grounds with a Deſign of falling on the Convoy; but my Lord kept a watchful Eye on them, and rightly judging the Part of the Heath they would come to, ſtopt ſhort with the Army, and edged back towards Opdam. By this Time the Enemy were drawn ſo far into the Heath, that they could not get back without great Danger of having Part of their Army cut off ; they therefore put on the beſt Face, and drew up in Order of Battle. Opdam drew up his Detachment on the Right of the Army, and the Convoy, with all the Baggage, fell in the Rear. Both Armies were drawn up on a noble Heath, within half a Mile of each other, ſo that it was thought impoſſible to part without blows; the Cannon on each Side played with great F 1 e 1 e y Fury: [ 50 ] We en- Fury, and many were killed. About five Marlborough having put every thing in Order, was juſt on beginning the Battle when the Field Deputies, who were inſenſibly, as well as the Enemy, brought into this Scrape, came and deſired him not to engage until Morning, that he might have the Day before him ; but my Lord told them the Enemy would not ſtay; however, on their preſling Importunities he did forbear; and, as he faid, next Morning there was not one of them to be ſeen, but ſome few of their Squadrons at a great Diſtance bringing up their Rear, and never halted till they had got within their Lines. After this my Lord fet about clearing the Maeſe of the French Garriſons; in order to which Opdam was ſent off with his De- tachment to lay Siege to Venlo, and my Lord marched with the reſt of the Army and encamped near Maeſtricht, where he lay to cover the Siege. On the 16th of Auguſt Opdam came before Venlo. camped on the Weſt Side of the River, and carried on our Ap- proaches againſt Fort St. Michael, that lay on our Side of the Water. The ſecond Day after our Arrival Prince Naſſau Sar- brook arrived on the other Side the River with about 18000 Pruſſians, Hanoverians, and Heſſians, who carried on their Ap- proaches againſt the Town, which lay altogether on that Side. We carried on ours againſt Fort St. Michael by three At- tacks; an Engliſh Brigade had one of them; theſe Approaches were foon carried to the Foot of the Glacis, when Orders were given to make a Lodgment for attacking the Covert-Way, to join our three Attacks by a Parallel Line. As there happened an Affair on this Occaſion where our whole Regiment was concerned, I ſhall be the more particular in my Relation. We mounted the Trenches of our Attack the Morning be- fore it was made ; about Noon there joined us the three Com- panies of Grenadiers that were of our Attack, with 500 Fuſi- leers. About two Lord Cutts, with ſeveral young Noblemen, came into the Trenches to ſee the Attack carried on. A little before it began, he called the Officers together, and told us, that if we found the Enemy give way with Precipitation, we were to jump into their Works and follow them, let the Con- ſequence be what it would. Theſe were fine Orders from a General; but as inconſiderate as they were, we as inconſider- ately and rafhly followed them. About four the Signal was given ; on our advancing, the Enemy gave us their Fire and run; we jumped into the Covert- Way and purſued; they made to a Ravelin which covered the Curtain of the Fort; and a ſmall wooden Bridge which was over a Foſfée, by which they relieved their outward Works; we drove them into the Ravelin, where was a Captain and fixty Men; we ſoon diſpatched moſt of them; the reſt fled over the Bridge, ( 51 ) Bridge, and we, Madmen like, followed till we got on the For- fée-Bray, under the Body of the Fort; the Port being fhut, thoſe that fled climbed up, which ſhewed us the Way; for we had no Choice, but to carry the Fort or all periſh. We climbed after them: The Enemy were confounded, and made but little Reſiſtance, foon quitted the Rampart, and retired into the Body of the Fort, where they threw down their Arms and called for Quarters, which we gave them, and the Plunder of the Fort to the Soldiers. Thus were Lord Cutts's unaccountable Orders as madly executed; but had not ſeveral unexpected Accidents occurred in the Affair, hardly a Man of us would have eſcaped being either killed, drowned, or taken. As firſt, the Ditch round the Ravelin was dry, and their own Men ſhewed us the way into it; then the unexpected Bridge which led over the Moat, where there were Pianks for thoſe of the Ravelin to have drawn after them when they found themſelves attacked, which the Captain of the Ravelin ſhould have done when he ſaw us coming in ſo furious a Man- ner; ſo that had thoſe Planks been drawn over to their Side, we muſt have made a Stop here, and the Foremoſt in courſe muſt have been thruſt into the Moat by thoſe that came after, where they muſt have periſhed, there being eight or ten Feet of Water, and upwards of one hundred Feet over; and again, when we had got over on the Foſſée-Bray, had there been but eight or ten Feet of Brick or Stone-Work under the Sod, as is now practiſed in all modern Fortifications, we could never have climbed as we did, nor even as it was, had not the Grafs been long enough for us to hold by; and it may be eaſily judged what the Conſequence muſt have been : But the Succeſs of the Affair crowned the Event, which got Lord Cutes great Applauſe, of which he boafted all his Life after; tho' neither he nor any of the Noblemen ftirred one Foot out of the Trenches till we were Mafters of it, except the young Earl of Huntington, who ſtole out of the Trenches from them, and kept up with the foremoſt. The other two Attacks, when they ſaw us climb- ing up the Fort, thought we had forced the Moat, but when they made the Attempt they found their Error. On the Surrender of Fort St. Michael, an Account came to the Prince that the Germans had taken Landau, on which he ordered the Army on both Sides the River, to draw as near to the Town as they could conveniently to fire. When the Garriſon and Inhabitants faw the Army drawing down on all Sides for that Purpoſe, they were ftrangely ſurprized, believing it was with a Deſign of making ſuch another Attack on the Town as had been made on the Fort but two Days before : The Garriſon got all to their Arms, and the Magiſtrates run to the Governor, begging him to capitulate, and not ſuffer them to fall a Sacrifice to the Fury of the Enemy. The Inhabitants F 2 alſo, a [ 52 : alſo, Men, Women, and Children, came flocking to the Ram- parts with white Cloths in their Hands, crying out Mercy, Mer- cy, Quarter, Quarter. The Governor was under no leſs Con- íternation than the Inhabitants; he diſpatched an Officer to de- fire a Capitulation. The Prince upon this Meſſage was fur- prized, and ſent immediately to ſtop our firing, being then in the Middle of our ſecond Round : A Capitulation enſued, and, as there were ſeveral Garriſons more on the River to be taken this Campaign, the Prince granted them honourable Terms, and the ſecond Day after the Garriſon marched out. The Day fol- lowing Opdam paffed the Maeſe and joined the Prince, and then marched to Ruremond, to which we laid Siege, and took it in about fourteen Days. While we were carrying on this Siege, Marlborough ſent a Detachment from the Grand Army, which took in Stephenſwaer and Mazewich, by which the Maeſe was cleared of the French Garriſons up to Maeſtricht. After this the whole Army joined at Peterſbourg, a League above Maeſtricht, from whence we marched to Liege, where Marſhal Boufflers was encamped with the French Army, in hopes to prevent that City's falling to the Allies; but on our Ap- proach he retired within his Lines, leaving eleven Battalions in the Citadel, and two in the Chartreuſe. The Magiſtrates brought the Keys of the City to my Lord, and received a Garriſon; the Siege of the Citadel was carried on altogether on the Outſide of the Town ; and by the 12th of October a confiderable Breach being made, we ſtormed and car- ried it Sword in Hand. The Chartreuſe, being an Eye-witneſs of the Fate of the Citadel, ſurrendered on Summons, which ended his firſt Campaign. The Britiſh Troops were ordered to their former Quarters in Holland; and when the Quarters for all the Troops were ſettled, my Lord Marlborough went down the Maeſe in a Yacht with the Field Deputies; but when he had got below Venlo, a French Partizan Party from Guelders ſeized the Horſes that drew the Yacht, and made them all Priſoners; but the Field Deputies producing the Duke of Burgundy's Paſs, and making them a handſome Preſent, which was what they wanted more than Priſoners, and not knowing him, after rifling the Yacht of fome valuable Things, let them paſs, and they got ſafe to the Hague. The Queen having laſt Winter created the Earl Duke of Marlborough, he came early this Spring, and after he had ſet- tled with the States the Operations of the Campaign, he gave Orders for the Britiſh and Dutch Troops to aſſemble near Maeſ- tricht, under the Command of Veldt-Marſhal Auverquerque, whilfe he with the Pruſſian, Hanoverian, and Heſian Troops undertook the Siege of Bonn, which he obliged to ſurrender in leſs [ 53 ) leſs than three Weeks; which cleared the Rhine of the French to Philipſbourgh. From Bonn he marched with thoſe Troops to Limburg, which alſo ſurrendered in a ſhort Time, and joined the Veldt-Marſhal. Whilſt the Duke was employed in taking theſe Places, the Duke de Villeroy came at the Head of the French Army, to try what he could do with the Veldt-Marſhal, who, upon Villeroy's advancing, drew under the Cannon of Maeſtricht; notwithſtanding which, he drew up his Army within Cannon-Shot of us, and made a Shew as if he would attack us, and fell to cannonading with great Fury; but what with the Cannon of our Camp, thoſe from the Works of the Town, and from Peterſburg, foon made him weary, and obliged him to draw off. On the Duke's joining us he marched within Lines, where he kept the remaining Part of the Campaign. The Duke followed, and encamped about a League from him. Theſe Lines were prodigious ſtrong, and extended from Namur to Ant- werp, which took in all the Spaniſh Netherlands. While we lay here, the Duke ſent a Detachment to take in Huy on the Maele, half-way between Liege and Namur, which Place fur- rendered in about a Fortnight; ſo that now the Elector of Cologne had not one Place left him in his whole Electorate except Guelders, ſituated in a Morafs, and not eaſy to come at; a Blockade was formed about it, which it ſtood almoſt a Year, and then ſurrendered. After taking of Huy, the Duke made ſeveral Marches and Countermarches along the Lines, to try if he could get within them, but to no Purpoſe ; for Ville- roy kept ſuch a watchful Eye on all his Motions, that he could make nothing of it. The remaining Part of this Campaign palt without any other Action than that between Boufflers and Opdam at Eckeren. Both Armies went to Quarters about the Middle of O&tober. The Elector of Bavaria, whoſe Ambition led him to no leſs than the Imperial Crown, had laſt Year, with the Aſſiſtance of France, carried all before him in the Empire, and in all Proba. bility would this Year have drove the Emperor out of Vienna, had not the Duke of Marlborough undertaken his glorious Expe- dition into Germany, which he carried on with ſuch Secrefy, as puzzled all the Politicians of the French Court. He came over early this Spring, and after conſulting with the States General on this great Undertaking, he gave Orders for the Troops that were to act under him, to march and aſſemble at Ruremond, where we arrived the Beginning of May ; from whence we marched to Juliers, where the Duke reviewed the Troops, but more particularly the Britiſh, which he found to be nineteen Squadrons of Horfe and Dragoons, and fourteen Battalions, computed 14304 effective Men. From Juliers we continued, by ſeveral Marches, thro' the Electorate of Cologne to Coblentz, where 3 [ 54 ] where we were joined by the Pruſian and Hanoverian Auxila. ries. It had been given out that we were to act on the Moſelle, and not only our own Army, but even the Court of France thought fo; wherefore they ordered Villeroy to march with 40000 Men from the Netherlands to the Moſelle, and he was by this Time arrived at Treves. This March of Villeroy's freed the States from the Apprehenſions they were under of the French over-running their Frontiers in the Duke's Abſence. We halted here two Days, and to our great Surprize croſſed the Moſelle and the Rhine both at this Place, and marched through the Country of Helſe-Caſſel, where we were joined by the Hereditary Prince of that Country with a Body of Heffians, which compleated the Duke's Army to 40000. Having paſſed through Hefe, we marched through the Electorate of Mentz, and ſo through the Palatinate of the Rhine, till we came to Hei- delberg, here we halted four Days; nor was it known, till we came here, whither the Duke deſigned. From hence we marched through the Country of Wirtem- burg, towards the Danube. June 16, 0. S. we joined the Impe- rial Army, under Prince Lezvis of Baden, at Gingen or Heſpach. A grand Council of War was held, wherein it was agreed that the Prince of Baden, in Conjunction with the Duke of Marl- borough, ſhould act againſt the Elector of Bavaria, and that they ſhould command alternately; while Prince Eugene obſerved the Motions of Villeroy, who had hitherto obſerved the Duke's March, and was now arrived at Straſburg on the Rhine. The 19th our two Generals took a View of their Army, and found them to be about 85000. The 20th we marched and encamped within Sight of the Elector and Marſhal Marſin, who commanded the French that had joined his Camp at Dillen- gen, a ſtrong Poft on this Side the Danube ; their Army were 70000. The Elector apprehending our Generals had a Deſign upon Donawert, ſent off this Evening Count d'Arco with 18000 Men to ſecure that Poſt. Our Generals finding there was no attacking the Enemy in the Poſt they were in, marched next Morning to Hermerdingen, leaving the Elector behind. The 22d of June, O. S. the Duke's Day of Command, he marched by three in the Morning at the Head of thirty Squadrons, three Regiments of Imperial Grenadiers, and a Detachment of 7000 Foot, the whole Army marching cloſe after. As we marched off from the Left the Britiſh Troops led the Van. About Noon che Duke came up to the River Wrentz, a League from Donawert; which being a deep ſtill River, and the Enemy hav- ing broke down the Bridge, took him fome Hours to repair and lay others, that it was paſt four before he got to Donawert, where he found Count d'Arco hard at Work in forcifying the Hill [ 55 ] a Hill of Schulenberg, which lay cloſe to this Town, on which he formed a Diſpoſition for attacking. About fix all the Britiſh Troops being come, he ordered the Attack to be made. The Enemy maintained their poſts with great Obſtinacy for an Hour and ten Minutes, but at length were forced to give way, when oar Men made a moſt terrible Slaughter. Count d'Arco, with the greateſt Part of them, made down the back of the Hill to a Bridge of Boats on the Danube, but the Crowds preſſing on, it broke, by which great Numbers were drowned, The Count, with ſeveral Officers of Note, ſaved themſelves by their Horſes ſwimming the River. Their Loſs was com- puted to be about 7000 killed, 2000 drowned, and 4000 made Priſoners; with all their Artillery, Tents, and Baggage. Our Loſs was alſo very confiderable, having near 6ooo killed and wounded. When the Elector faw us paſs his Camp at Dillengen, he croſſed the Danube, and made what Haſte he could to ſuccour d'Arco, but arrived only Time enough to behold his Fate. He turned to the Right and marched to Augsburg, where he ſtrongly in- trenched himſelf under the Cannon of that City, and ſent an Expreſs to Villeroy to ſend him forthwith a ſtrong Reinforce- ment, or all muſt be loft: On which Villeroy ſent off Mar- fhal Tallard with fixty Squadrons and forty Battalions of the beſt Troops he had. On the Elector's turning to Augsburg, he ſent to the Governor of Donawert to ſet Fire to the Magazines, which were very conſiderable, and retire. This muſt have ſet the whole Town on Fire; wherefore the Magiſtrates found Means to give our Ge- nerals timely Notice; on which early next Morning they or- dered Bridges to be laid both above and below the Town, to cut off his Retreat ; which the Governor perceiving, had only Time to ſet Fire to one of the Magazines, and fled. The In- habitants foon ftifled the Fire, and threw open their Gates. We halted here two Days after the Action, and paſſing the Danube, marched toward the Leck, which bounds Bavaria from Swabia ; and having paſſed this River, we came to a ſmall for- tified Town called Rain, which took us four Days; and being in the Country, Parties were ſent to plunder, but not ſet Fire to any Place. This our General did to try if he could draw off the Elector from the Intereſt of France, which had the Effect; for a Treaty was ſet on Foot ſoon after, and a Stop put to our plundering Parties. As ſoon as Rain ſurrendered, we marched to Heidelberg, which was the utmoſt Extent of our March into Germany. This was within a League of Augsburg, from whence we had a fair View of that City and the Elector's Camp. We lay here about a Month, during which Time the Treaty was carried on, and our Generals had great Hopes of it's fucceeding; but 3 all [ 56 ] all this was only Grimace; for as foon as the Elector heard that Tallard was got through the Black-Foreſt, and arrived at Ulm, he abruptly broke off the Treaty with this fatal Speech for his country, That he would rather ſerve as a Dragoon under the French King, than as a General in the Emperor's Service. Our Generals finding themſelves thus impoſed on, fent Parties to plunder and burn all the Villages and Towns as far as the Gates of Munich. The Elector was an Eye-witneſs of the Calamity of his Country ; which irritated him to Revenge more than mollified him to Compaffion; wherefore on his joining Tallard, he re- folved to vent his Fury on the Country of Wirtemberg. On our ſecond Day's March, juſt as we were pitching our Camp, Prince Eugene arrived from the Rhine with 20000 Men to obſerve Tallard's March thro' the Black-Foreft, and had left them under the Command of the Duke of Wirtemberg at the itrong Camp of Munfter, came riding along our Line, and went to the Duke's Quarters, where they ſettled the Operations of the Campaign, and formed a Scheme to ſend the Prince of Ba- den out of their way; who being an old cautious General, was not for running Hazards. The Duke's Cafe was ſuch, that un- leſs he did ſomething more to free the Empire from the War, he knew what his Fate would be upon his Return to England; and Prince Eugene being a ſucceſsful enterpriſing General, plainly faw, that unleſs ſomething extraordinary was done while the Duke was in the Empire, the Elector of Bavaria would carry the Imperial Crown, and then all Europe muſt ſubmit to him and the French King; ſo that this was the critical Juncture, on which not only the Fate of the Empire, but that of Europe depended. Prince Eugene and the Duke having thoroughly weighed this, went to the Prince of Baden's Quarters, and propoſed to him his undertaking the Siege of Ingolſtadt with 20000 Germans, and the Duke at the fame Tine inarched with the reſt of the Army and joined Prince Eugene's Troops at Munſter, where our Generals had an Account of the Junction of the Elector and Tallard, and of their paſſing the Danube at Lawengen, which was about fix Leagues off our Camp. Next Morning our Ge- neral rode at the Head of a ſtrong Body of Horſe to mark out a Camp on the Plains of Hockſtadt, but when they came within Sight of it, they perceived the Enemy's Quarter-Maſters laying out a Camp on it, and the Front of their Army entering the Plains. Our Generals ſtayed fome Time to obſerve their van- ner of Incampment, and then returned with a Reſolution of giving them Battle next Day. When they returned to Camp, they gave Orders to ſtrike our Tents, and ſend them with the Baggage to the Hill of Schulenberg, and prepare for Battle. Next Morning, the ad of Augull, O. S. our Army conſiſting of 181 ( 57 ) 181 Squadrons and 67 Battalions, marched by Break of Day in eight Columns to the Enemy, who were about three Leagues of. The Duke of Marlborough received the Sacrament this Morn- ing, and on mounting his Horſe, ſaid, This Day I conquer, cr die. A noble Inſtance of the Chriſtian and the Hero. When we came within Sight of the Enemy, Prince Eugene with the Imperialiſts ftretched to the Right, and drew oppoſite to the Elector, and Part of the Troops under Marſin; the Duke, with the Troops he brought up with him, ſtretched to the Left, and drew up oppoſite Tallard, and the Right of Marſin. About Eight we began to form our Lines, at which Time the Enemy fet Fire to all the Villages that might be of any Cover to us, and the Cannon on both sides began to fire with great Fury The Elector, Tallard, and Marfin, went to the Top of the Steeple of Blenheim, from whence they had a fair View of our Army: The Elector and Marfin were for drawing the Ariny as cloſe to the marſhy Ground they had in their Front as poſſible, and not fuffer a Man over but on the Points of their Bayonets; but Tallard (a haughty proud Frenchman) was of a different Opinion, and ſaid, that would be no more than making a drawn Battle of it; that the only way to get a compleat Victory would be to draw up their Army at ſome imall Diſtance from the Mo- raſs, and ſuffer us to come over, and the more there came over the more they were ſure to kill. Neither the Elector nor Marſin could perſuade him out of this Notion; they both very much diffatisfied, and, dreading the Conſequence, left him, and went to their poſts. When our Army came in Sight of them, their whole Camp was ſtanding, which they foon ftruck, and ſent to Hockflet, about half a Mile in their Rear, a a The French Army's Diſpoſition. They had on their Right the Danube, and Blenheim Village ftanding cloſe on the Bank of it ; on their Left was a large thick Wood, from whence runs a ſmall Rivulet, which empties itſelf into the Danube at Blenheim; this Rivulet made the Ground along their Front in moſt Places very marſhy. In the Account of this Battle, I ſhall be the more particular in relat- ing what paſt between the Duke of Marlborough and Marſhal Tallard, between whom the greateft Streſs fell. When Tallard found our General's Reſolution to attack them, which at firſt he could hardly believe, he, to make ſure Work on his Side, threw into the Village of Blenheim 28 Battalions and 12 Squadrons of Dragroons commanded by the Marquis de Hautville, who had Orders, that when he found our Army G pals PR [ 58 ] 3 paſs the marſhy Ground, to march out and fall on our Rear, by which Tallard propoſed to have us between two Fires, and then he could not fail of what he propoſed; he alſo ordered two more of his Battalions, with fix of thoſe under Marfin, into the Village of Oberclaw, which lay towards their Centre; theſe were alſo to march out and join the Troops from Blen- beim ; he alſo placed fome Foot in the two Mills that ſtood on the Rivulet between Blenheim and Oberclaw. The reſt of his Troops, being 48 Squadrons and 10 Batta- lions, he threw upon the Height of the Plain, near half a Mile from the marſhy Ground, to give our Troops an Oppor- tunity to paſs over to him. This was the Difpofition Tallard made of his 66 Squadrons and 40 Battalions which he brought from the Rhine. But the Elector and Marfin made a quite dif- ferent Diſpoſition of their Troops: They drew up cloſe to the marthy Ground, and would not ſuffer a Man to come over to them. Thus was their whole Army formed for receiving us, which conſiſted of 163 Squadrons and 83 Battalions, with 120 Cannon and Mortars; and we had but 64 : So that our Army was 18 Squadrons more than they, and their Army 16 Batta- lions more than ours. The Duke obſerving the Diſpoſition Tallard had made, ſaw immediately what he defigned; whereupon he ordered General Churchill, with 19 Battalions, to attack the Village of Blenbeim, and Lieutenant-General Wood, with eight Squadrons, to ſup- port him in Caſe of Need. Here all our Britiſh Infantry were engaged: He alſo ordered Prince Holſtein-beck, with fix Batta- lions, to attack the Village of Oberclaw, and two Battalions to attack the Mills. A little before one the Signal was given, at which Time Bri- gadier Rowe, at the Head of two Britiſh Brigades, led on the Attack of Blenheim, but were repulfed with confiderable Loſs. The Brigadier was killed, and the Brigades purſued by ſome Horſe that were on the Flank of the Village; but upon the coming up of the reſt of our Infantry the Horſe retreated, and the two Brigades, being ſoon rallied, came again to the Charge; fo that we drove the Enemy from the Skirts of the Village into the Body of it, which they had fortified after the beft Manner they could in ſo ſhort a Time ; in which this great Body of Troops were ſo pent up and crowded, that they had no Room to make uſe of their Arms. We made ſeveral At- tempts to force in upon them, but could not; in which we loft many brave Officers and Soldiers, whoſe Lives might have been ſaved, had General Churchill, and ſome other of our warm Ge- nerals been adviſed to halt where we were forced to do at laft, which was about 1co Paces from them, where we drew up in great Order, ready to receive them when they offered to come out upon us, by which they were ſo hemmed in, that they were of [ 59 ] of no further Uſe to their Army this Day. They have been blamed for not forcing themſelves thro' us, and joining Tallard in the Field : But thoſe that were of that Opinion knew nothing of the Matter; for, conſidering the Situation they were in, it was impoſſible for them to draw up in any Order. But fuppoſe they could, they muſt be put into great Diſorder in coming over the works they made; ſo that before they could put themſelves into any Order to attack us, they would be mowed down by our Platcons, which they found by Experi- ence; for they made ſeveral Attempts to come out upon us, but we cut them down as faſt as they appeared : ſo that, had there been double their Number, it was impoſſible for them to force their Way, conſidering the Order we were in to receive them. Thus was this great Body of Tallard's Army rendered inca- pable of doing him any Service in the Field, where he very much wanted them. Let us ſee what the Duke was doing in other places. All that Prince Holſtein-beck had to do, was to prevent the Troops in Oberclaw from coming out to fall upon our Rear as we paſſed the Moraſs, which he did etfectually. The Duke having thus ſecured himſelf from the Attack in the Rear, ordered Colonel Palmes, with three Engliſh Squa- drons, to paſs over before him ; who, not meeting with the leaft Oppoſition, drew up on the Side at ſome Diſtance from the marſhy Ground, to give Room for our Lines to form behind him. The Duke followed Palmes; the Mills were attacked, but thoſe that were in them fet them on Fire, and made off. Both Cavalry and Infantry, which the Duke kept with him in the Field, which were not above ten Squadrons, and twelve Batta- lions, paſſed over as well as they could, and formed as faſt as they got over. Tallard all this while, as a Man infatuated, ftood gazing, without fuffering either great or ſmall Shot to be fired at them; only when he ſaw Palmes advanced towards him, he ordered five (ſome ſay ſeven) Squadrons to march down and cut thoſe three Squadrons to Pieces, and ſo return. The Officer that commanded the French Squadrons, as ſoon as he got clear of the Line, ordered the Squadrons on his Right and Left to edge outward, and then to wheel in upon the Flanks of Palmes; which Palmes perceiving, ordered Majör Oldfield, who com- manded the Squadron on his Right, and Major Creed, who commanded that on his Left, to wheel outwards and charge the Squadrons coming down upon them; and not in the leaſt doubting their beating them, ordered them, when they had done that, to wheel in upon the Flanks of the others, and he at the ſame Time would charge them in the Front. Accordingly every thing ſucceeded; ſo that theſe three Squadrons drove their five, G2 [ 60 ] five, or feven, back to their Army. This was the firſt Action in the Field, which took up ſome Time, and gave the Duke an Opportunity to form his Lines. And now there was a fair Plain, without Hedge or Ditch, for the Cavalry on both sides to hew their Bravery, there being but few of the Infantry to interpoſe, and they drawn up ſeparately from the Horſe. Tallard ſeeing ſo many of his Squadrons beat by three, was confounded, yet advanced with all his Cavalry to charge the Duke, at which Time he expected the Troops in the Villages to have marched out and fallen on his Rear; but the Duke hav- ing taken effe&tual Means to prevent them, was now advancing with his Squadrons to meet him. The Gendarmes (of which Tallard's Horſe moſtly conſiſted, in whom he placed his greateſt Confidence, believing there were not any Troops in the World able to ſtand before them, began the Battle, giving a moſt furious Charge, and broke thro' Part of our Front-Line; but the ſecond Line coming up, made them retreat fafter than they came on, which cooled thoſe Gentlemen's Courage, for they never made fuch another Charge; upon which our Squadrons advanced, and charged in their Turn: And thus they charged each other for ſome Time with various Succeſs, till at length the French Courage began to abate, and charged but faintly; ſo that they gave Ground as our Squadrons ad- vanced, till they got on the Height where they were firſt drawn up, and where their ten Battalions had ftood while the Horſe were engaged, but now advanced, and interpoſed with their Fire ; which put a Stop to our Squadrons, till our Foot and Colonel Blood's, with nine Field-Pieces laden with ſmall Shot, came up, which kept them employed. This gave a Reſpite to the Squa- drons on both sides to put themſelves into Order, after the Hurry and Confufion that conttantly attend ſuch Actions. During which Time Tallard ſent to Blenheim for thoſe Troops to come out to join him ; but they were neither able to help him nor themſelves : He alſo ſent to Marſın; but he ſent him Word, that he had too much Work on his own Hands. The Duke, after this breathing Time, being freed from the Fire of their Foot, and finding their Horſe had no great Stomach for renewing the Battle, but rather ſeemed in a tottering Condition, gave Orders to all his Cavalry to make a Home-Charge upon them, which they did with ſuch Reſolution, that it decided the Fate of the Day, for they were not able to ſtand this Charge ; and oor Squadrons breaking through their very Centre, pat them to an entire Rout: Thirty of their Squadrons fled towards their Bridge on the Danube, between Blenheim and Hochftet ; but by a Crowd ruſhing upon it, it broke, and our Squadrons purſuing with great Fury, very few eſcaped being killed or drowned. Tallard Aled that Way, but finding the Bridge broke, he returned towards Hochſtet, but was caken before he got [61] got thither; the reſt of their Horſe fled towards Lavingen, but were not purſued far; thirteen Battalions were cut to Pieces, not one of them eſcaping, but ſuch as threw themſelves among the flain; I rode thro' them next Morning as they lay dead in Rank and File. No General ever behaved with more Serenity of Temper and Preſence of Mind, than the Duke on this Occaſion; he was in all Places where his Preſence was requiſite, without Fear of Danger, or in the leaſt Hurry, giving his Orders with all imaginable Calmneſs. Now let us ſee what was doing between Prince Eugene, the Elector, and Marlin. Thoſe two Generals ſtood at the very Brink of the marſhy Ground ; and all that Prince Eugene could do, could not force them to give an Inch of Ground, till the Duke, having dif- patched Tallard, was drawing fome Squadrons that Way; which the Elector and Marfin perceiving, and finding Tallard draw out of the Field, they immediately put themſelves on the Retreat, by readily forming their Troops into three Columns, and marched off with great Dexterity and Expedition. By this Time the Duke was drawing down to fall on them as they marched off; but a Body of Troops being obſerved in the Rear of them, and their Cavalry, which formed a Column to cover the Infantry, marching in great Order, he halted, believing thoſe in the Rear to be a Rear-Guard they had formed to cover their Retreat; and Prince Eugene, by this Time, having got a good Body of his Troops over, and juſt ready to fall on their Rear, ſeeing the Duke's Squadrons marching down, took them to be ſome of Tallard's coming to join the Elector, which occa- fioned him to halt, for the reſt of his Troops to come over ; upon which our Generals ſent their Aids de Camp to know how Af- fairs ſtood with each other; in the mean time the Elector and Marfin got over the Paſs of Nordlingen. Night coming on, and our Troops very much fatigued, our Generals purſued no far- ther. The Troops in Blenheim, ſeeing their Army drove out of the Field, ſurrendered at Diſcretion ; but thoſe in Oberclau made a ſhift to get off with Marfin. Thus have I given the moſt exact Account of this famous Battle, that I could poſſibly gather from the ſtricteſ Enquiry I could make among the Troops that had engaged in the different Parts. Next Morning I rode thro' the Field of Battle, where I made the beſt Obſervations I could. The Loſs of the Enemy was computed to be 40000, killed, drowned, and taken, with their Artillery, Tents, and Baggage, beſides a very great Booty. Our Army had near 6000 killed, and 8000 wounded: Thoſe under Prince Eugene fuffered moſt. This famous Battle decided the Fate of the Empire, fixed the Imperial a [ 62 a Imperial Crown in the Houſe of Auſtria, and was the firſt fatal Blow to Lewis XIV. The Elector and Marſin continued their March all that Night, and never halted till they got to Ulm, where they ſtaid but one Day, and then made the beſt of their way thro' the Black. Foreſt, and joined Villeroy on the Rhine. The Afternoon after the Battle our Army marched to Lais. ingen, where we halted till our Tents and Baggage arrived, and then marched to Ulm, from whence we marched in four Co- lumns thro' the Country of Wirtemberg, and joined again at Philipſburg; there we paſſed the Rhine, and encamped on Spire- back, remarkable for a Victory obtained the preceding Year by Tallard over the Prince of Helle. Tallard had laid Siege to Landau ; and the Princes of Hefe and Naſſau-Weilburg, who commanded two ſeparate Bodies, guarding ſome Poſts on the Rhine, were ordered to march and join on the Spireback, to attempt raiſing the Siege of Landau, three Leagues off; but when they came to join, a Diſpute aroſe about the Command, and not agreeing, they encamped ſepa. rately, with a Moraſs between them : Of which Tallard having Notice, decamped privately in the Evening, leaving a ſufficient Guard to his Trenches, and was up with the Prince of Helle by Dawn, who, not in the leaſt expecting the Viſit, was ſoon rout- ed; and Weilburg, not able to aſſiſt him, by reaſon of the Mo. raſs, was glad to retire under the Cannon of the Fort oppoſite to Philipſburg. Tallard having performed this brave Exploit, in which the Gens d'Arems did Wonders, returned to Landau, and took it. Which puffed him to that degree, that he thought there was neither General nor Troops in the World able to cope with him or his Gens d'Armes, which proved his fatal Ruin at Hockſtadt. Our two Generals waited here for the coming of the Prince of Baden, who could never forgive them for robbing him of a Share of the Glory of the late Victory. Ingoldſtadt ſurrendered as ſoon as they heard of the Defeat of their Army. He arrived about the 20th of Auguſt, O. S. as did alſo all the Troops that were guard- ing the Lines towards Strafoourg, which compleated our Army to 135000 Men. Here it was agreed that Prince Lewis, with all the Troops that were not in the Battle, fould lay Siege to the unfortunate Town of Landau, and to carry it on under the King of the Romans, who was at this Time upon his Departure from Vienna, whilft the Duke and Prince Eugene, with their Troops, were to march to Cronweſenberg to cover the Siege. Villeroy had drawn all the Troops he could muſter to Landau, to prevent its falling into the Hands of the Allies; but on the Approach of our Army he marched off, and never after offered the leaſt Diſturbance. While a [ 63 a While the Siege of Landau was carrying on, the Duke con- fidering the great Difficulties he would have in carrying on the Siege and War in the Netherlands, which was crouded with a Number of the beſt fortified Towns in Europe, beſides the ſtrong Lines which ſurrounded them, had now formed a Scheme for carrying on the War along the Mofellé, through the Countries of Luxemberg and Lorrain. Whereupon it was agreed in a Council of War, that Prince Lewis of Baden, with 40000 Imperialiſts, ſhould early next Spring join the Duke on the Moſellé. Upon this, the Duke ordered the Prince of Helſe to march with the Pruſſian, Hano- verian, and Heſian Troops, that were in Britiſh Pay, towards Treves, himſelf going along with them, where, after he had taken in that City, and cleared the Moſelle of all the French Garriſons from thence to Coblentz, he returned to Cronwellen- berg, leaving the Prince, with his Troops, to take care of thoſe Quarters for the Winter. Landau held out till the latter End of November : Bat the Duke finding it was not in the Power of the Enemy to raiſe the Siege, fent off the Britiſ and Dutch Troops about the Mid- dle of October. The Infantry went down the Rhine in Boats as far as Nimeguen, from whence they diſperſed into Quarters, and the Cavalry marched by Land the ſame way they came up. In the Beginning of May, according to the Scheme the Duke of Marlborough had formed at Cronwellenberg, he marched from Maftricht, with the ſame Number of Troops as laſt Year, thro' the Country of Limburg up to the Moſelle, and encamped off that River two Leagues above Treves, where the Prince of Hile joined him with thoſe Troops the Duke left with him. Here the Prince of Baden was to have joined him ; but the Germans being now freed from the Bavarian War, were back- ward in ſending their Quota's ſo early into the Field as they ought to have done ; and Prince Eugene having been obliged to go into Italy with a Body of Troops to aſſiſt the Duke of Savoy, as he was like to be hard preſſed this Summer by France. The Prince of Baden gave the Duke Hopes, that in a little Time he would be able to join him at Elft; upon which the Duke croſſed the Moſelle and the Saar, marched to the Defile of Ta- veren, and advanced to Elft, where he waited above a Month for the coming of the Prince : But whether it was for the Want of the German Troops, or the Grudge he bore him on account of the Battle of Hochflet, or both together, he at length fent Word he could not come. Marſhal Villars commanded the French Army, who lay ſtrongly encamped at Sirk, two Leagues from us, with 70000 Men; and tho our Army did not exceed 40000, yet he never offered the leaſt Diſturbance. During this Time the Dutch were hard preſſed by the Elector of Bavaria and Villeroy in the Ne- therlands, [ 64 1 therlands, where the Veldt-Marſhal had not an Army ſufficient to oppoſe them: For they had by this Time taken Huy, and were marching to Liege ; on which the States ſent an Expreſs to the Duke, praying him to make what Haſte back he could to their Afiftance. Thus was the Duke of Marlborough diſappointed in the noble Scheme he had formed to carry the War thro' Lorrain into the Heart of France : For, had Prince Lewis performed his Part, the Netherlands would ſoon be drained of the French to defend themſelves at Home. The Duke having received this Expreſs, prepared for marching back with what Expedition he could ; and being apprehenſive that Villars might attempt to fall on his Rear, as he was paſſing the Defile of Taveren, he therefore, on beating Tattoo, decamped, and marched all the Night; and by Dawn ſeeing none of Villars's Troups appear, we entered the Defile, and paſſed it without the leaſt Moleſtation, tho' he was near double our Number. Having got thro' this dangerous Defile, which was a narrow Paſſage between two Mountains, more than a League in Length, the Duke proceeded to the Netherlands with all the Expedition he could; ſo that we were not above half the Time returning that we were in going. When we came near Aix la Chapelle, the Duke received an Ex- preſs from the Veldt-Marſhal, that the Enemy were in Poffef- fion of Liege City, and carrying on a vigorous Siege againſt the Citadel; on which he marched off with the Horſe and Dra- goons, with all the Grenadiers behind them, leaving Orders with General Churchill to make what Hafte he could with the Infantry after him. The Duke joined the Veldt-Marſhal that Evening at Peterſburgh; but the Elector and Villeroy hearing of it, early next Morning marched off from Liege, and never halted till they got within their Lines As ſoon as our Infantry joined the Duke, he marched after the Enemy, and encamped within a League of their Lines, each Army being about 80000; from hence the Duke fent a De- tachment to retake Huy ; during which Time he had formed a Scheme to paſs the Lines, which we managed thus : The Elec- tor and Villeroy finding the Duke encamped ſo near their Lines, did imagine he had a Deſign to furprize them by ſome ſudden Attempt; wherefore, they drew as cloſe together as they con- veniently could, leaving only ſmall Guards to take care of the Lines on each side. The Detachment being returned, after taking Huy, the Duke put his Project in Execution. The Enemy had the Mehaign about half a League on their Right, and about three Leagues on their Left they had two Barriers for the Conveniency of the Country People to paſs and Ye pals. The a [ 65 ] a The Duke got in with a Gentleman whoſe Eftate lay in thoſe Parts, therefore wanted the French out of his Neighbourhood, and their Lines demoliſhed : This Gentleman acquainted the Duke with the Barriers, and procured him truſty Guides to di- rect him in the Night to them. On the 6th of July, O. S. about Noon, the Veldt-Marſhal decamped, and marched with the Dutch Troops towards the Mebaign, and ſoon after the reſt of the Army ſtruck their Tents, and lay on their Arms, at which Time a Detachment of 10000 Men, under the Command of Count Noailles and Lieutenant- General Ingoldſøy, were ordered to draw up on the Right of the Army, where they alſo lay on their Arms. The Enemy foon had intelligence of the Motions, whence they concluded that the Duke had a Deſign of attacking them by Break of Day next Morning, and made a Diſpoſition to receive us. Villeroy moved towards his Right to obſerve the Veldt-Marſhal, and the Ele&tor, with their Left Wing, edged to the Right to make good his Ground; there they lay on their Arms all Night, expecting us in the Morning As ſoon as it grew dark, Noailles and Ingoldſøy marched with their Detachment at Day-break towards the Right to the Bar- tiers, having a good many Pioneers with them; the Army fol- lowed cloſe, and the Velt-Marſhal at the ſame Time faced about, and made what Hafte he could after us. Thus we continued marching all Night By Day-break Noailles and Ingoldſby came up to the Barriers, where they found only a Lieutenant and forty Men guarding each Paſs, who giv- ing one Fire, fled; upon which we entered the Lines and drew up on the other Side, and the Pioneers fell to work in throwing them down, to enlarge the Entrance. The Duke, who kept at the Head of the Right Wing of Horfe, and cloſe to the Detachment, paft immediately, and drew up the Squadrons as faſt as they got over. The Enemy a little before had got Notice of our March and Deſign ; whereupon the Elector ordered the Marquis D'Allegar and Count Horne, with the Left Wing of their Cavalry, to march with all Expedition to prevent our paſſing the Lines at the Barriers, while the Elector followed with the Infantry; but when D'Allegar and Horne came near the Barriers, they found the Duke, at the Head of his Cavalry, ready to receive them ; however, they marched reſolutely down, and the Duke ad- vanced eaſily to meet them, ordering the Infantry, as they paſſed, to follow him. The Enemy charged with great Reſo- lution, but were repulſed, and obliged to retire. By this Time the Elector arrived with Part of his Infantry, on which he ad- vanced and repulſed the Charge. The greateit Part of our Infantry on the Right Wing having now got over, drew up behind the Horſe. The Duke received H the [ 66 ] the Elector in his Charge, and broke thro' his Squadrons, and was advancing briſk'y after them, but was ſtopped by the Fire of fome Foot that were privately poſted in a hollow Way; on which our Foot came up, and drove them out. The Elector by this Time had rallied his Squadrons; and the Duke now ad- vanced upon him, and charged nim with ſuch Reſolution, that he entirely routed them ; fo abandoning the Foot they had with them, they fled outright, and never rallied more. Here it was that ten Bavarian Battalions threw themſelves into an Hollow-Square, and marched off in Spite of all our Ca- valry, our Foot being ſo very much fatigued, that they could not poſibly get up with them. This thews what Reſolution and good Diſcipline can do. Villeroy made what Hafte he could to aſſiſt the Elector; but finding him defeated, he turned ſhort, and made the beſt of his Way to Lovoin, where he found him with the Remains of his fattered Troops of the Left Wing The Duke having thus baffled the Enemy out of thoſe prodigious Lines, halted for the coming up of the Veldt-Marſhal, whoſe Troops were ſo very much fatigued, that we could not poſſibly follow the Enemy, but lay here on our Arms all Night, nor could we march after them till Twelve next Day. Upon our coming up to Lovain, we found the Enemy encamped on the other Side the Dyle, a deep ftill River running through the Town, with marſhy Grounds on each Side After we had been encamped within Cannon-Shot of them about ten Days, the Duke made an Attempt for paff- ing the River about two Leagues above the Town ; but the Enemy, being now much more on their Guard than when in their Lines, got thither Time enough to prevent us. After this, he made another Attempt to paſs at the Head of the Dyle; but found them ſo poſted, that he withdrew, and ſpent the re- maining Part of the Campaign in levelling the Lines. In the Beginning of May the Duke afſembled the Army at Burklone near Maetricht, where he had an Account that the Elector and Villeroy were aſſembling the French Army on the Plains of Mount St. Andrea, on which the Duke advanced to Hannoy; this brought the Enemy to Ramillies, three Leagues from us; whereupon the Duke, the very next Morning, being the 12th of May, O. S. and Whitſunday, without waiting for the Daniſh Horſe, who were almoſt a Day's March behind, advanced in eight Columns to the Enemy, our Army conſiſting only of 117 Squadrons, the Daniſh Horſe included, and 80 Battalions. The Enemy had 132 Squadrons and 90 Battalions. The Elector and Villeroy, with two Engineers, on Pretence of Hunting, having viewed all the Ground from Lovain to the Main, pitched on Ramillies for giving Battle to the Duke of Merllorough; whereupon they made the Engineers draw a Plan of the Ground, with a Diſpoſition of the Order of Battle, and fent a [.67 fent it to Court by one of the Engineers, for the King's Appro- bation: The King ſeemed highly pleaſed with the Scheme, and was in Hopes it would give a Check to the Duke of Marlbo- rough's Succeſſes; he therefore ordered them ſuch a Number of Troops as they required, wherein were a great Part of the Houthold. The Nature of the Ground, and the Diſpoſition they made of their Army, was thus, viz. They had the Maine on their Right, with the Village Tavier on the Banks of it; a little from thence was the Village Franquivier ; into thoſe Vil- lages they threw a good Body of Foot and Dragoons, their Horſes being linked at a ſmall Diſtace beh nd them. Between the Villages were two Lines of Foot, interlined with ſome Dra- goons. From Franquinier to the Village of Ramillies, a fine Plain, on which they drew up most of their beſt Cavalry, in- terlined with their beſt Infantry, and drawn up in three Lines; here they knew the Streſs of the Battle muſt be fought, there- fore they crowded all their beſt Troops. In the Village of Ra- millies, which lay ſomething to the left of their Centre, they placed twenty Battalions, with ſome Cannon, as they had done in the other Villages. From Ramillies runs the River Geet, which makes the Ground in moſt Places very ſwampy; along this River they drew up only a ſingle Line of their Infantry, which extended to Off uſe, and ſo on to Auteregliers, which co- vered their Left Flank. Such was the Situation and Diſpoſition the Duke found the Enemy in. There was a riſing Ground on our Side of them, from whence the Duke had a fair View of their Diſpoſition ; and at once faw that the Heat of Adion would be in the Plain, where they appeared very formidable; wherefore he immediately formed a Scheme that deſtroyed their fine Plan, and in leſs than an Hour, without firing a Shot, obliged them to break their Difpofition in the Centre, where they had placed their great Dependance of the Succeſs of the Battle. The Right of our Army drew up on this riſing Ground, op- poſite their Left, along the Geet, from whence our Line ex- tended into the Plain, and ſo on to the Mehaign. The Duke obſerving the Enemy's Left thinly manned, tho' he plainly ſaw there was no attacking them there, yet the firſt thing he did was to order our Right Wing to march down, as if he deſigned to attack them firſt there. This anſwered his Ex- pectation ; for as ſoon as the Elector and Villeroy ſaw our Right Wing marching down on their Left, they were ſtartled, and in a great Hurry ſent off from the Plain many of thoſe Troops to fuftain their Left, which put the reſt on the Plain into fome Dif- order, to make good the Ground of thoſe that marched off, The Duke ordered our Right to retire eaſily back, without al- tering our Aſpect, which we did, till the Rear Line had got on the back of the riſing Ground, out of sight of the Enemy; at which H 2 [ 68 ] а which Time the Front Line halted ; and the Duke fent Orders to the Rear Line to face to the Left, and march with what Ex- pedition they could to the Centre. This the Enemy did not in the leaſt perceive. The Duke having thus brought Affairs to bear, rides down to the Centre, whether he had ordered the greateſt Part of his Cavalry, as well as Infantry to be drawn up. Having put all in Order to attack the Enemy, he ſent to the Veldt-Marſhal to begin the Battle on che Left with the Dutch Infantry, their Cavalry being drawn off to the Centre, When the Veldt Marſhal began the Battle, the Duke ordered four Brigades of Foot to attack the Village of Ramillies; which done, he ordered the Squadrons and Foot in the Centre to ad- vance and charge the Enemy in the Plain. Here the Cavalry charged each other for a conſiderable Time with various Succeſs, the Foot on both sides often ſtopping the Squadrons in their career. The Duke finding the Enemy. maintain their Ground with great Reſolution, ordered all his Squadrons to advance briſkly, and give them a Home Charge. In this Hurry the Duke, leaping á Ditch to rally fome Squa- drons fell from his Horſe, and muſt have been taken or killed, had not Captain, now Lord Moleſworth, his Aid de Camp, at the greateſt Hazard, remounted him upon his own Horſe, for which he foon gave him a Regiment of Foot, before the Age of twenty-two. Here Colonel Bringfield, the Duke's Gentle- man of Horſe, holding his Stirrup, had his Head taken off by a Cannon-Ball. When our Cavalry made this Home-Charge on the Enemy, the Duke of Wirtemberg came up with the Daniſh Horſe, who falling on their Flank next to the Village of Fran- quinier, charged them with ſuch Fury as put them into great Diſorder, and purſuing his Blow, drove them on their Centre, which put the whole into Confufion. The Duke did not flip this Opportunity, but preffed home till he put them to the Rout. The Elector and Villeroy did all they could to keep up the Troops, but in vain. The Houſhold-Troops, who had hitherta behaved with great Bravery, rallied again to the Charge; but the French Fire, which on all firſt Onſets ſeems very furious, was now ſpent; their Light Horfe took to Flight, and could never be brought to rally ; ſo the Houfhold were forced to follow, abandoning their Foot to the Fury of our Troops, to be cut to Pieces to a Man; which is generally the Fate of Foot that are interlined with Horſe when once routed, and eſpecially when the other Foot are up with them. Thus the main Body of the Enemy, on which the Fate of the Day on both sides depended, were put to an entire Rout. The Veldt-Marſhal by this Time had routed their Right Wing, and drove them out of the Villages, moſt of whom fled to Charleroy. The Troops in Ramillies maintained that Poft with great Reſolution, till they faw their main Body drove out of the [ 69 ) she Field; then they quitted the Village, and made towards their Left Wing; but as they could not get out but in great Diſorder, our Horſe fell in with them, and cut molt of them to Pieces. Their Left Wing, and the Front Line of our Right, where our Regiment was, ſtood looking on all the Time without ſtrike. ing a Stroke. When the Elector and Villeroy ſaw they muſt yield to Fate, they made the beſt of their way towards Lovain, picking up all the Straglers they could, and ſent them to their Left Wing; but the Duke purſued them cloſe with the Horſe, leaving Or- ders for the Foot to follow with all Expedition. The Foot con- tinued marching till about one in the Morning ; and after a Halt of near two Hours, reſumed our March. The Duke pur- ſued ſo cloſe, that he got between their Left Wing and Louvain, which made them diſperſe throughout their whole Country. The Elector and Villeroy finding they could make nothing of it at the Dyle, went on to Villvorden, in Hopes of making a Stand at that Canal; but the Duke being cloſe at their Heels, they made off from thence, and never looked behind them till they got to Liſle. The Duke halted with the Horſe at Greenberg for the Foot, who continued on a diſorderly March, making as few Halts as poſſible till they joined him. Here we halted till our Tents and Baggage came, then marched to Alofte and Ghent. Thus ended the ever glorious Battle of Ramillies, in which the Duke acted the part of the moſt conſummate General, not only in gaining fo compleat a Victory againſt ſuch extraordi- nary Advantages both in Situation and Numbers, but alſo in purſuing the Advantage; the Confequence of which was, the Conqueſt of all the Spaniſh Netherlands, the demoliſhing their old Lines, and taking the ftrong Fortreſs of Menin, in the Siege of which our Regiment was employed, where we paid for our looking on at Ramillies. The Remarks I ſhall make on this famous Battle is, to fhew our Youth, who have never been in Action, the dangerous Con- ſequence of a General's breaking his Order of Battle; the Na- ture of which ſhould be well weighed, eſpecially when he is on the Defenſive, before the Enemy comes up with him. It was the Duke's Feint with his Right Wing, that made them alter their Plan of Battle, which ever occaſions Diſorder by ſo fud- den and unexpected an Alteration. We may ſuppoſe the Elec- tor and Villeroy, who had rode ſo often over thoſe Grounds, fhould have known them better than the Duke, and not have been thus duped out of ſuch a glorious Victory. Their Intent of interlining Foot with Horſe on the Plain, was to ſuſtain them in caſe of a Repulſe, under the Shelter of whoſe Fire they might eaſily rally. Horſe never care to come within [ 70 ] within Fire of Foot; wherefore the Duke was obliged to da the ſame, as in this Caſe they may be of great Uſe to Horſe : But then they are to take care, when-ever they break, that they ride not in upon the Front of their Foot; if they do, they will as ſurely fire at them as on the Enemy. Foot poſted in this Manner, are to take care that they ſpend not all their Fire at once, left the Enemy's Horſe take that Op- portunity to break in upon them, which the Foot will be too apt to do, unleſs the commanding Officer caution the Officers of the Platoons carefully to obſerve ſuch Orders as he ſhall give, on whom all their Behaviour depends; for in this Caſe there may be Occafion only to fire ſometimes from the Right and ſome- times from the Left, and half their Fire from either will be ſuf- ficient at once. Foot thus pofted are in a dangerous Situation ; if they loſe the Day they muſt be entirely cut to Pieces, not one in a Hundred eſcapes, nor can they poffibly expect Quarter in the Hurry and Confufion at ſuch a Juncture. The Duke's Conduct in the Purſuit is worthy Obſervation. How many Inſtances have we in Hiſtory of great Victories ob- tained, that have turned to no Advantage, for want of purſu- ing the Blow while the Enemy were in a Panick. The Enemy loft above 30000 Men, 60 Cannon, 8 Mortars, Standards, Colours, Baggage, &c. we about 3000. The reſt of the Campaign was ſpent in the Sieges of Oſtend, Menin, and Aeth. In fourteen Days the Duke defeated and diſperſed the beſt appointed Army the French ever had, and recovered all Spaniſh Brabant, the Marquilate of the Holy Roman Empire. Oftend ſurrendered in three Days, had 500 Men killed and wounded, 50 Braſs, 4. Iron Cannon, 2 Men of War of 8o and 50 Guns taken, and 45 ſmall Veſſels. In 1701, 2, and 3, it held out, and coſt the Spaniards above 80000 Men. Menin capitulates on honourable Terms 6 Auguft, with about 4300. 55 Braſs, 16 Iron Cannon, 6 Mortars, 810 double Bar- rels of Powder, 387 double Barrels of Muſket-Balls, 1300 French killed or wounded ; 583 killed of the Allies, 2045 wounded Dendermond, taken Priſoners of War, 5 September. Aeth, with 2100 Men, of which 500 killed : The Allies loſt Antwerp and Dendermond ftood a Blockade for ſome Time: The Magiſtrates of all the reſt of the Towns came to the Duke with their Keys, and made their Submiſſion. After having de- moliſhed the Enemies old Lines, which had been a Barrier to France ſince their Conqueſt in the Netherlands, we in O Elober went into Quarters. The ill Succeſs of the Elector and Villeroy, made Lewis fend Vendome to command in their Stead; but with poſitive Orders 4 not about 900. a [ 71 ] not to hazard a Battle, but in Defence of their Lines, which were thrown up laſt Winter. The moſt remarkable Thing in this Campaign was our dirty March to Soignies. The Duke being encamped at Meldart, near Louvain, Vendoſme came out of his Lines and encamped at Gen- nep, within four Leagues of us, but kept a watchful Eye on the Duke, who he knew would attack him if he ſhould give him the leaft Opportunity. The Duke lay quiet about a Month, till the 30th of June, on beating Tattoo, he decamped on a ſudden, and ſending the heavy Baggage to Louvain, marched all Night towards Vendome, and by Dawn had got the Right Wing of Horſe very near him. But he ſtruck his Camp, and marched off in great Hurry. On which the Duke ordered Count Tilly to advance with the Horſe, and engage him till the Army came up. But the Country wherein Vendoſme was, being full of Incloſures, Tilly could not come at them for Want of the Foot, who were a great way behind, ſo Vendoſme marched off at his Leiſure. The Duke finding the Foot fatigued with their Night-March, ordered the Army to incamp, and the Horſe to get Forage; which Vendoſme perceiving, thought the Duke had given over his Deſign, and encamped at Seneff, two Leagues from us. When the Duke found he halted ſo near, when it grew dark, he marched again towards him; but it rained to that degree, that our Men could hardly ſtand under it; however, we got up with them by Dawn, which Vendoſme little expected, who im- mediately ftruck his Camp, and retired again in great Confu- fion: But the Rain continued with ſuch Violence, that the In- fantry could neither keep their Arms dry, nor come up to afliſt the Cavalry, otherwiſe he would have paid for his Halt at Se- neff. He halted no more, till he got within his Lines at Mons, from whence he did not fir this Campaign. The Duke finding the Enemy gone, and the Rain continue, turned to the Right, and encamped at Soignies ; and tho' it was not two Leagues from our former Ground, the Horſe marching before the Foot made the Ground ſo miry, that a great many Men periſhed in the Sloughs, and it was three Days before the laſt of our Foot got up. Our Army lay here Weather-bound a full Month be- fore we could get hence; and as nothing of Conſequence hap. pened after, I end this Campaign. The French King finding he could do nothing in Flanders, reſolved to try what he could do with the Pretender in Scotland: The diſaffected Party of that Kingdom had often ſollicited him to ſend the Pretender to them, promiſing to do Wonders : This put him on fitting out a Squadron of twenty-four light Ships at Dunkirk, commanded by the Chevalier Farbin, who, in the Beginning of March, failed with the Pretender and a Body of Troops towards the Firth of Edinburgh. England a [ 72 3 England had timely Notice of their Deſign, and had ordered Sir George Byng, with a good Squad ron, to watch Forbin's Mo- tion ; however, could not prevent his failing out of Dunkirk, and had got eighteen Hour's Start of him: Sir George followed, keeping along the Engliſh Coaſt, Forbin having kept on the other Side the Channel, along the Coaſt of Holland. On this Occaſion ten Britiſh Battal ons from Flanders were ordered to embark at Oftend on board Tranſports, to fail under Convoy of Admiral Baker, who had ten Men of War for that Purpoſe. We failed to Tinmouth, where we lay on board, wait- ing the Event of Sir George, who had by this Time got near the Mouth of the Firth : But Forbin keeping on the oppoſite Shore, when he ftood over, found he had overſhot his Port; wherefore he was forced to tack to recover it ; But, as he was juſt upon ftanding in to the Firth, he perceived Sir George, upon which he tacked again, and crouding all the Sail he could, ſailed to- wards Denmark; and having clear light Ships, out-failed Sir George, and got back to Dunkirk. Thus ended this famous Expedition ; after which our ten Battalions failed to Ofiend, and landed the 14th of April, 1708. The Beginning of May the Duke aſſembled the Army at Tar- leank, between Louvain and Bruſels, where he waited for Prince Eugene, who was in full March from the Rhine with 300co Gere mans to join him. The French King having failed in his Scottiſh Expedition, had now formed a Project to be tranſacted in the Netherlands this Campaign. He augmented his Army to 110000, with whom Vendoſme encamped 26 May on the Plains of Cambroon, between Soignies and Chiure: Here the Duke of Burgundy came, and took the Command of the Army, who was accompanied by the Duke of Berry, and the Pretender, under the Title of the Chevalier de St. George. On Vendoſme's advancing to Soig- nies, the Duke marched to Hall to cover Bruſſels, on which he thought the Enemy had a Deſign, The Project that he thought had been concerted in the Court of France for the Operations of this Campaign, was this: The Elector of Bavaria, when Governor of the Low Countries, had lived after a moſt profuſe Manner, which gained much on the Affections of the People, eſpecially the Ladies, and he fill kept up a ſecret Correſpondence with them; and now the Ma- giſtrates were to deliver most of the Towns to the French, when- ever their Army appeared before them. The Duke (whoſe Intelligence in the Court of France never failed) had timely Notice, wherefore he ſent to Prince Eugene to come to his Afliſtance. Burgundy had the Command of the French Army, yet the Management was wholly in Vendoſme; fo, according to the above Scheme, towards the latter End of June, he decamped very filently, on beating Tattoo, and never halted till [ 73 ] till he came before the Gates of Ghent, which the Magiſtrates threw open to him, and received Lieutenant-General Lamott with 20000 Men, 5000 of which he ſent that Night to Bruges, which did the ſame. Vendoſme, puffed with this Succeſs, marched next Morning to the Scheld, in hopes to get into Oudenarde after the ſame Man- ner; but there the Duke was before-hand with him; for, next Morning, after Vendojme had fole this March of him, he de- camped, and followed as faſt as he could, and got to Oudenarde before him; on which Vendome croſſed the Scheld at Gaver, thinking to get Home that Way. On the Duke's coming to Oudenarde, he ordered Bridges to be laid over the Scheld, a little below the Town, and the Foot to paſs as they came up; while he, at the Head of the Horſe, paſſed thro' the Town, and drew up between Vendoſme and Home, who begun now to with he had never undertook their fine Project, and was at a Loſs what to do: To return to Ghent, was to be penned up in a Corner of the Country, and cut off from his Garri- fons: He knew the Germans would join the Duke in a few Days; he therefore reſolved to ſtand a Battle; and tho' he was at leaſt 10000 ſtronger than the Duke, yet he would not ven- ture to attack him, but drew up his Army behind a ſtrong Piece of Ground, having the Scheld, with a great many Incloſures; on his Left, with the Village Heinem in the Front of the Inclo- fures, from whence was a marſhy Ground full of Trees and Bruſh-Wood, which extended to a riſing Ground, whereon was a noble Plain, on which he drew up all his Cavalry, interlined with ſome Foot: Behind the marſhy Ground, and ſo on to the Scheld, he drew up the reſt of his Infantry, and placed in the Village fome Foot and Dragoons; he alſo cauſed a great many Trees to be cut down in the marſhy Ground, to obſtruct our Paſ- fage. This was the Diſpoſition Vendoſme made of his Army. The Duke ranged the greateſt Part of his Infantry from the Scheld, along the marſhy Ground; and on the Plain drew up all the Cavalry, keeping with him fifteen Battalions of the Dutch Foot under the Command of the Prince of Orange. Before the Duke had formed his Lines, Prince Eugene came up in Perſon, but had left his Troops two Days March behind. The Battle of Oudenarde began by attacking the Village near the Scheld, which being advanced ſomething from their Line, they quitted with little Oppoſition ; upon which our Infantry attacked their main Body of Foot on the marſhy Grounds, who ſtood with great Reſolution; at the ſame Time our Cavalry on the Plain advanced on theirs with ſuch Reſolution, as made them give Way at once: Nor did they make one brave Charge all that Day, but ſtill gave Ground as our Horſe charged them. Our Infantry here engaged theirs, ſo that they gave no Diſturb- ance to our Horſe, but ſhrunk back with their Horſe: Thus we kept preſling on them in the Plain till we drove them paft. 1 the [ 74 ] the marſhy Ground, they never making one gallant Puſh. At length our Horſe drove refolutely in upon them, which entirely broke them, and put them to the Rout; nor could all their Ge- nerals get them to rally, ſo as to give the leaſt Aſſiſtance in help- ing to bring off their Foot in the Plain, who ſuffered the Fate that attends all Foot in the like Cafe. Their Infantry that defended the marſhy Grounds behaved very gallantly, infomuch that our Foot could not force them, till the Prince of Orange came on their Flank with thirteen Dutch Battalions he had with him. They ſeeing their Horſe drove out of the Field, made down to the Incloſures on the Scheld, where our Horſe could not come at them; nor could the Foot follow them, being very much fatigued ; however, they poured their Fire in among them as they were going off, which did great Execution. Vendome with his ſhattered Troops made the beſt of his Way to Ghent; nor did he think himſelf ſafe till he had got through the Town, and encamped along the Canal to Bruges. There were killed and taken of the Enemy about 12000 ; and were it not for the Incloſures along the Scheld, hardly any of their Foot had eſcaped. Our Foot fuffered moſt on this Occaſion: We had 824 kill- ed, and 2146 wounded. The Duke did not purſue them much farther than the field of Battle, on which we lay all Night. The Duke was complimented, by the Emperor, with the Principality and Title of Mendleheim eighteen by fixteen Miles, in a Letter of his own Writing, calling him, Moft Illuſtrious Couſin, and Dear Prince, &c. The States, in their Letter, fay, The greateſt Captains of paft Ages might have envied the Glories of that Day. That it was more than even they dared to hope, &c. Thanked by the Lords and Commons, Our Hero was ſo great in the Cabinet, as well as the Field, that he was the Terror of the French, and of all their Gaſco- naders; an eternal Ornament to Britain, and the Admiration of the Univerſe. Of Prince Eugene, who need ſay more, than that he was equal to Marlborough; which he modeſtly would not allow, when complimented at a great Man's Table, who faid, He had the Honour of entertaining the greateſt General on Earth, replied, He was obliged to him only for being ſo, alluding to the Duke of Marlborough’s being then in Diſgrace by his Means. Here the Electoral Prince of Hanover, now King George the Second of England, diſtinguiſhed himſelf in the moſt gallant Manner at the Head of his Father's Troops, and had his Horſe fhot under him in the Action. The Dukes of Burgundy and Berry, the Chevalier, &c. of Lewis's Court Ball Champions, were elevated on the Top of a Steeple, two Miles in the Rear of their Army, to behold the 4 Battle. [ 75 ] Battle. . When they ſaw their Horſe routed, they deſcended with ſtrong Elluvia, great Fear, Hurry, and Confufion, and were the happy firſt Couriers, with their Houſhold Troops, of their Army's Defeat, and their own imminent Danger, in the Sound of Cannon, and little more than a Mile, Oh direful! from the very Cannon-Balls. Had their Army routed, they intended to have joined the Rear of the Purſuers, where they would have reaped eternal Glory, by galloping over Bodies, that, a few Hours fince, they dared: not appear to, and have killed many they never ſaw alive. Next Day a Detachment was ſent to ſecure the Enemies Lines at Warnefion. The Germans being arrived, our Generals re- ſolved on the Siege of Lille; a bold Undertaking: Whereupon we marched, and inveſted that famous City. Marſhal Bouffers found Means to throw himſelf, with a good Body of Troops, into it; ſo that the Garriſon conſiſted of 14000 effective Men, beſides a great Number of the Inhabitants, who did good Ser- vice during the Siege. The Out-Works and Fortifications, to- gether with the Citadel, wére Vauban's Maſter-Piece, whereon he had exerted his utmoft Skill: It was ſaid to be a hazardous Undertaking of our Generals. Auguſt 2, 0. S. our Army ſat down before Lifle. Prince Eu- gene undertook the Siege with fifty Battalions and 40 Squadrons, (our Regiment being one, wherein we ſuffered very much) while the Duke, with the reſt of the Army, covered him. The French Court, who expected ſurprizing Feats from this Campaign, were greatly chagrined on the Defeat of their Army at Oudenarde ; but were thunder-ſtruck when they found their Lines demoliſhed, and Liſle inveſted ; and immediately ordered the Duke of Berwick to march with a ſtrong Detachment from the Rhine to the Netherlands, to aflift Vendoſme in raiſing the Siege. Berwick came, and encamped between Doway and Tour- nay, to cover that Part of the Country from our Parties. I ſhall take no Notice of the Progreſs of this famous Siege, more than the Stratagems uſed by the Generals on both sides ; the one for carrying on, and the other for raiſing it. Vendoſme encamped on the Canal (from whence the Princes of the Blood, with the Chevalier, went Home by the Way of Newport) till the Arrival of the Duke of Berwick, at which Time he march- ed thro' Ghent, and keeping the Scheld on his Right, marched up that River till he came near Tournay, where he croſſed it, and joined Berwick. And now, being much fuperior in Numbers, gave out, that he would oblige our Generals to raiſe the Siege ; whereupon he advanced towards the Duke, upon which Prince Eugene came and joined him with what Troops could be ſpared from the Siege, leaving the Prince of Orange to command in his Abſence. Vendoſme advanced within Cannon-Shot of the Duke, and they cannonaded each other with great Fury the whole I ? [ 36 ] whole Day after, and then retired at a ſmall Diſtance: Upon which the Duke cauſed an Intrenchment to be thrown up in the Front of bis Camp, to prevent any ſudden Surprize, and Prince Eugene returned to the Siege. In a few Days after, Vendoſme advanced a ſecond Time, which brought Prince Eugene again from the Siege, and both Armies fell to cannonading, which continued till Night ; when they lay on their Arms till Morn- ing, at which Time our Generals expected to be attacked, but they fell to cannonading again. Our Generals finding this wafted their Ammunition much, and that our Men were pretty well covered by their Intrenchment from their Fire, grew ſpar- ing of it. This Vendoſme very well knew; therefore, when he found we abated in our Fire, and that it would be too hazard- ous to attack us, beſides the Want of Ardour in his Troops to it, he formed a Defign to cut off our Communication with our Garriſons on the other Side the Scheld, from whence we had all our Stores and Proviſions; he therefore drew off in the Night, and marched to the other Side of the Scheld, and ranged his Army along the Banks of that River, and threw up a ſtrong Intrenchment all the way to Oudenård, carrying it round the Town by Gaver; by which he effected his Deſign, and was confident our Army could not fubfift long before Lifle. But the Duke, foreſeeing the Difficulties that would ariſe from thence, had ſent an Expreſs to England for Lieutenant General Earl, who at this Time was embarked with 6000 Men for Spain, and lay Wind bound, to fail to Ofiend : So the Wind that prevented his ſailing to Spain, brought him to Ofiend, with a great Quan- tity of Stores and Proviſions; as alſo great Quantities from Holland; from whence he ſent, ſoon after his Arrival, a large Convoy of all manner of Neceſſaries, which were much wanted at the Siege: On which the Duke marched with the Covering- Army to Rofilare, to facilitate the Convoys from Ofiend, whence he fent Major General Webb with 6000 Men to bring up this firſt Convoy. Vendoſme ſaw that the Fate of Liſle depended in a great meaſure on its Arrival ; wherefore he ordered Lieute- nant-General Lamott to march with 24000 Men to intercept it. Lamott came up with Webb at the Wood of Winendale, who drew up his Men to all the Advantage the Ground would admit of. Lamott fell to cannonading him; but Webb ordered his Men to lie flat on the Ground, by which the Cannon did little or no Hurt: After this Lamott attacked him feveral Times, and was as often repulſed. The Duke having Notice of the March of Lamott, ordered Lieutenant-General Cadogan, with a Body of Horſe, to ſuccour Webb; who, upon the hearing Lamott's Cannon, made all the Hafte he could to Webb's Afiftance; on whoſe appearing Lamott left the Field with great Precipitation, leaving all his Cannor; and this grand Convoy arrived ſafe, which may be ſaid was the taking [ 77 1 taking of Life. Webb gained great Honour by this gallant Action, tho' a great deal was owing to Lamott's ill Conduct; and Webb ſpoiled all by exulting too much. Boufflers having been too profuſe of his Ammunition at the Beginning of the Siege, began now to want Powder. He found Means to acquaint Vendoſme; who could find no other way of fupplying him, but by ordering the Duke of Luxemberg with 2000 choice Horſe, each of them taking 100lb. of Powder be- hind him, to make a bold Puſh, and throw themſelves into Lille: Whereupon they advanced with great Boughs in their Hats along the Cauſeway that leads from Doway, and marched in great Order up to our advanced Guard. Upon being chal- lenged, they anſwered, they were Germans of our Army that had been on an Out-command, and were returning with Pri- foners they had taken, upon which the Officer let them paſs : But coming to the next Guard, the Officer examined them more ſtrictly; upon this they clapped Spurs to their Horſes, and rode by the Guard as hard as they could drive towards the Town; but the Officer firing on them, gave the Alarmı ; ſo all that were in their way turned out and fired at them, killing a good many, and ſetting Fire to their Bags of Powder ; however, the fore. moſt drove on, fo that near 1000 of them got into the Town in a Cloud of Smoak; for riding in a Croud, the Bags which our Men had ſet Fire to, fet Fire to others, by which a great many were blown up; thoſe that were behind made back to Dorvay; but a great many were killed before they got clear of our Camp. This Affair happened the very Day of Winendale Fight. There came two other Convoys ſafe from Oftend, which did the Buſineſs, and that was all; for ſoon after Vendojme found Means to cut off our Communication with Ofiend, by taking the Poft of Leffingen, and then cutting the Dykes, laid all that Country under Water: But this was too late, for Boufflers was. on the 12th of October, obliged to ſurrender the Town, and retire with his Garriſon into the Citadel, having not above 5000 fit for Service. About this Time the Elector of Bavaria, with 12000 Men, came before Bruſels, expecting that the Inhabitants would riſe in his Favour: But tho' their Inclinations were good, yet ſee- ing how Affairs went, they kept quiet; and Count Patcul, the Governor, with a Garriſon of 5000 Men, behaved with great Bravery. The Elector made a Lodgment on the Coun- terſcarp, and a Breach in the Wall; but by a vigorous Sally of the Garriſon, he was drove from the Counterſcarp with a con- fiderable Loſs. The Duke hearing the Elector was ſat down before Bruſels, reſolved on it's Relief; therefore marched to- wards the Scheld, leaving Eugene in Poſſeſſion of Liſe, to carry on the Siege of the Citadel. On a [ 78 ) On the Duke's approaching the Scheld, he made two Detacha ments, one under the Earl of Orkney, and Count Lottum; the other ander Lieutenant-General Cadogan, and Brigadier Evans: The former marched to Gavre, the latter to Kirkhoven, where both paſſed the Scheld, without the leaſt Oppoſition, to the great Shame of the Arms of France, and Surprize of all Men; upon which the French abandoned the mighty Works they had thrown up along that River, ſome making towards Tournay, but the greateſt Part towards Ghent, leaving moſt of their Cannon behind them. The Duke marched with the Main of his Army to Kirk- boven, where having paſſed the Scheld, he marched to Bruſſels: But the Elector hearing he had paſſed the Scheld, ſtole off in the Night, and made the beſt of his Way to Namur, leaving his Cannon, Ammunition, and Wounded behind him. Soon after this Boufflers ſurrendered the Citadel of Liſle; and Ven- do me marched Home by the Way of Newport, leaving Lamott, with about 20000 Men, to defend his new Conqueſt of G bent and Bruges: But the Duke diſlodged him from thence before he put the Army into Quarters; for he fat down before Ghent De- cember 7 and the 24th Lamott ſurrendered, having Liberty to march Home after Vendoſme with his Troops. Thus ended this long Campaign, with Diſgrace and Mortification to the French Court, 1709. This being a very wet Spring, our Army could not take the Field till the latter End of May. The Duke opened the Campaign at Menin, where Prince Eugene joined him ; our Army being upwards of 100000, advanced to the other Side of Lifle. The French King, diſpleaſed with the Conduct of Vendoſme, fent Villars to command in his Stead, who drew his Army toge- ther at Pont a Vendine, within the new Lines they had thrown up laſt Winter. Our Generals advanced and encamped within two Leagues of him, and rode out next Morning to view his Situation, which made him believe they deſigned to attack him in that Poſt; wherefore he ſent immediately to Tournay and Doway for a great Part of the Troops which garriſoned thoſe Places, to join him. On our beating Tattoo this Evening, Orders came along the Line to ſtrike our Tents, and march. This made us believe that our Generals really deſigned to attack their Lines next Morn- ing; but on our marching off to the Left, which was quite the contrary Way, we could not tell what to think; yet, when. Day appeared, were not a little ſurprized to find ourſelves be- fore the City of Tournay, which we immediately inveſted. This was no leſs a Surprize on Villars, eſpecially ſince he had drained the City of the beſt of its Troops, there being not above 5000 Men left to defend the great Number of Works that were about [ 79 1 about it; nor was it now in the Power of Villars to return thoſe Troops. SIEGE of TOURNAY. This was a great Fineſſe of our Generals. The French Court was in the utmoſt Aſtoniſhment on learning this extr xtraordinary Event, and immediately ordered Marſhal Boufflers, with a Re- inforcement of Troops from the Rhine, to join Villars, by which his Army was 15000 more than ours. I ſhall not give a Detail of the Progreſs and Circumſtances of the Siege, but only mention that Prince Eugene undertook it, while the Duke covered him; (our Regiment, tho' employed in the Siege of both the Town and Citadel of Liſle, was alſo at the Siege of both Town and Citadel of this place, and were great Sufferers at all.) The Marquis De Sarville, who com- manded, ſurrendered the Town on the 19th of July, and re- tired into the Citadel ; which is certainly one of the beſt forti- fied Places in the World, there being more Works under Ground than above, which made our Approaches very difficult; inſo- much that we were obliged to carry great Part of our Works under Ground, by which, and the ſpringing their Mines, we loſt a great Number of Men: However, having but a ſlender Garriſon, their Men were extremely fatigued, and the Citadel obliged to ſurrender Auguſt 22. This important Place being taken, our Generals next Deſign was on Mons; in order to which the Prince of Hefe was ſent with a ftrong Detachment to diſlodge a Party of Dragoons poſted near Mons, the Army marching ſoon after him ; but, on the Approach of the Prince, the Dragoons drew off- When Villars found Mons inveſted, he paſſed the Scharp, and encamped between that River and the Scheld, and marched that Way, in hopes to get there before them : But being diſappointed, he flopped at Malplacquet, and finding it a ſtrong Situation, re- ſolved to maintain that Poft, in order to give what Diſturbance he could in our carrying on the Siege: He fell to work in throwing up ſtrong Intrenchments, and cutting down Trees in the Wood that covered him, laying them acroſs to prevent our coming at him. Our Generals finding Villars poſſeſſed of this Ground, de- termined to diſlodge him : They marched the fame Afternoon, and, after taking a View of his Situation, were for attacking him at once; but, as our Right Wing, and ſome Battalions that were left to level the Works of Tournay, were not yet arrived, and the Day far ſpent, they deferred it till Morning. Both Armies cannonaded each other with great Fury; and Villars kept his Men at Work all Night, ſo that in the Morning his Army ( 80] Army ſeemed to be drawn up within a ſtrong Fortification. His Right was covered with a Moraſs, with Intrenchments and Hedges before him; on his Left he had the Wood of Sart, and along his Front were ſeveral Woods interſperſed with Trees cut down, and Intrenchments thrown up one within another, info- much that it was generally believed our Generals would not venture to attack them, and eſpecially ſince they could carry on the Siege of Mons without coming to that Extremity : But wan- ton with Succeſs, our Troops came up on the 31ſt of Auguſt, O. S. the Attack was made about half an Hour after Eight in the Morning. General Schulemberg, with the Germans on the Right, attacked the Left of the Enemy in the Wood of Sart; the Duke of Argyll, with Part of the British Troops, attacked the Intrenchments about Tanniers ; Lieutenant-General Withers, with the Right of the Britiſh and Auxiliaries, attacked thoſe about Blareginies and Malplacquet ; and the Prince of Orange, at the Head of the Dutch, attacked their Right, and thoſe in the Wood of Lamert. Thus was Villars attacked by our Infantry in all Parts at once, our Cavalry drawn up cloſe in the Rear, till our Infantry, after a long and bloody Diſpute, broke in upon them in all Places, and put them to the Rout; at which Time the Cavalry fell on them, and made a moſt terrible Slaughter: However, tho' Villars behaved with great Courage and Reſolution, was carried wounded out of the Field, yet Boufflers made a gallant Retreat towards Queſnoy, and drew within their Lines that were between that Place and Valenciennes. Our Generals did not offer to purſue, after we had drove them a little Way from their Works, but reſted ſatisfied with being Maſters of the Field. It was the moſt deſperate and bloody Attack and Battle that had been fought in the Memory of Man; and both our Generals were very much blamed for throwing away ſo many Men's Lives, when there was no Occaſion: It was the only raſh Thing the Duke was ever guilty of; and it was generally believed that he was preſſed to it by Prince Eugene : And this very Battle gave the Duke's Enemies a Handle to exclaim againſt him, in laying he delighted in War, and valued not Men's Lives. The Battle laſted from Eight to Three. The Lofs was com- puted to be near 18000 killed and wounded on each side; but we took a great many Priſoners, with all their Artillery, many Standards, Colours, &c. After the Battle we inveſted Mon, which ſurrendered the gth of October, and then both Armies went into Quarters. Our two Generals reſolved to puſh on the War here, and aſſembled the Army near Tournay in April, before the French could get into the Field; by which we paſſed their Lines on the 9th at Pont a Vendin, without the leaſt Oppoſition, from whence we marched to the Plains of Lens. Villars а [81] Villars, at this time, was aſſembling his Army behind the Scharp; but on our advancing towards him, he retired, with Precipitation, behind the Senſett, leaving ſome of his Tents and Baggage: On which we inveſted Doway, in which and Fort Scharp were a Garriſon of 10000 Men, commanded by Lieute- nant-General Albergotty, an old experienced Officer. Soon after Doway was inveſted, Villars, having got his Army together, drew from behind the Senſett, and encamped on the Plains before Arras, and, according to their Gaſconading, gave out, that he would make our Generals repent their fitting down before Doway. Upon which the Duke drew the Covering Army on the Plains before Doway, and made a Difpofition to receive him, while Prince Eugene was carrying on the Siege. Villars advanced within Cannon-fhot, and made a Show of attacking us, on which Prince Eugene joined with what Troops could be ſpared from the Siege; but they ſoon found this was only a French Air of Villars to retard the Siege; whereupon the Duke ordered a flight Intrenchment to be thrown up in the Front of his Camp, Prince Eugene returned to the Siege, and Villars marched back to the Plains of Arras. Notwithſtanding Albergotty made a very gallant Defence in; difputing every Inch of Ground, and making ſeveral deſperate Sallies, in which great Numbers were killed on both sides, yet he was obliged to ſurrender both the Town and Fort Scharp on the 15th of June. This Siege was no ſooner over, tho' Vil. lars's Army much out-numbered ours, than he retired behind the Senſett, ſo that there was no coming at him, nor laying Siege to Arras : On which our Generals laid Siege to Bethune, which ſurrendered Auguſt 20. After which we invefted both St. Venant and Aire at the ſame Time. The firſt furrendered in a fort Time; but Aire, very ſtrong by Art and Nature, held out to the latter End of Oētober; Villars all the while never offera ing to ſtir from behind the Senſett. This Siege over, both Ar- mies went into Quarters. I am now coming to the laſt Campaign the Duke of Marl. borough ever made. Our Affairs in England having taken an other Turn, the Queen, ſoon after the Death of her honeſt Bofom-Friend, the Prince of Denmark, was ſo infatuated as to change her old truſty Miniſtry, and brought in a Set of vile Creatures, entirely in the Pretender's Intereſt, who overturned all that had hitherto been doing; and tho' France was reduced to the laſt Extremity, and not able to hold out another Cam- paign, yet thefe perfidious Men prevailed ſo far on the filly Queen, as to court France for a Peace, to bring in their beloved Chevalier : But this being foreign to my Purpoſe, I ſhall waive it, and return to our Campaign. In order to which, the Duke of Marlbsrough Mewed ſome of the fineſt Schemes and Turns K in [ 82 ] in War that are to be found in Hiſtory; therefore I ſhall be the more particular in relating them, The Beginning of May our Army rendezvouſed near Doway, where our two Generals came to head us; but our Court-Cabi- net Generals at Home, and the Court of France, had fo con- certed Affairs, that they broke all the Meaſures our Generals had taken for putting an End to the War this Campaign. France, inſtead of ſending a powerful Army into the Netherlands to withſtand us, ordered only between 80 and 9oooo, under Vila lars, to guard the new Lines they had thrown up lait Winter, having ſent all the Forces they could ſpare from all Parts, to the Rhine, in order to ſend the Elector of Bavaria with a Body of Troops into his own Country; as alſo to diſturb the Election of the preſent Emperor Charles the Sixth, which was to be held at Francfort this Summer. This obliged Prince Eugene to march his Troops with what Expedition he could to the Rhine; and our Miniſtry, to prevent the Duke from doing any thing againſt Villars, fent for about 6000 of our Britiſh Troops to go upon their famous Canada Expedition ; ſo that the Duke was left alone with an Army not quite 75000; and, notwithſtanding Villars was above 10000 more than the Duke, yet he had pofi- tive Orders from his Court not to hazard a Battle, unleſs it was in Defence of his Lines, which were now the laſt Barrier France had on this Side to cover their Country. The French King, at this Time, having coined a new Army of French Louis d'Ors, fought his Battles with more Succeſs in our Cabinet, than his Army could do in the field; wherefore all that Villars could do was to keep the Duke of Marlborough out of his Lines, which, conſidering the Strength and Nature of them, one might imagine was no great Hardſhip, for they were the ſtrongeſt that ever France had, being juſt on the very Border of their Kingdom. Soon after Prince Eugene marched off, the Duke advanced into the Plains of Lens, having his Left within balf a League of Doway, in Hopes it might tempt Villars to draw out of his Lines, and give him Battle on theſe Plains ; but Villows took care to obſerve his Orders, and would not ſtir a Foot: Where- upon the Duke formed one of the nobleſt Schemes that ever was projected by any General. That Part of Villars's Lines wherein he lay encamped, had a deep Moraſs in Front, near an Engliſh Mile over, which was occaſioned by the Senfett branching out in ſeveral Channels from Arras, which made the Moraſs extend from thence to Bou- chain, over which were two Cauſeways for the Conveniency of the Country People. Villars had theſe in his Front, and on our Side a Itrong Fort, called Arleux, in which he kept a ſtrong Garriſon. The Duke wanted to have Villars demoliſh this Fort 3 4 [ 83 ] Fort. He ſaw he could take it when he pleaſed; but he knew ſo ſoon as he was marched from thence, Villars would come and rebuild it; but ſhould he pretend to fortify it, he expected, when he was marched off, Villars would come and retake, and demo- lih it. According to this Scheme the Duke made a Detachment of as many Battalions and Squadrons as were requiſite for that Purpoſe, under Lieutenant-General Rantzaw, an old experi- enced Officer; and ordered that this Detachment ſhould incamp on the Glacis of Doway, two ſhort Leagues from Arleux, there to lie till Affairs were got ready for the Siege. The Lieutenant- General thinking the Detachment ſafe under the Cannon of Doway, took up his Quarters in Town, as d d alſo the com- manding Officers; and thoſe that lay in Camp followed the Ex- ample of their Commanders, and thinking themſelves ſecure, neglected keeping ſuch Out-Guards as were neceſſary. Villars, informed of the careleſs Encampment of this De- tachment, ordered a ftrong Body of Horſe and Dragoons over the Cauſey of Arleux, and from thence, when it grew duſkiſh, marched them with all the Silence imaginable towards our De- tachment, ſo that about One he took them napping, without being challenged by one Centinel, fell in upon the Right Flank of the Horſe, where they made great Havock ; but the Quar- ter Guards of the Foot taking the Alarm, fired at them: This alarmed the Foot, who running to Arms even in their Shirts, attacked them with the greateſt Fury, and put a Stop to their advancing any further than the Horſe; but had they not fallen to plunder as they did (a bewitching Thing to all Soldiers, whereby many Battles have been loft, and brave Deſigns fru- ftrated) they might have cut the whole Detachment to Pieces, and have had the Plunder when they had done. Villars, finding the Foot had got to their Arms, ordered his Men to retire, which they did with little or no Lofs, but killed and wounded a great many of our Troopers, and carried off moſt of their Horſes. This was the only Affront the Duke of Marlborough received during the whole War, nor could the Blame be imputed to him. However, this may be a Caution to all Officers, from the Gene- a ral to the Subaltern, never to think themſelves too ſecure, be the Command what it will; for could any thing ſeem more ſo than this Detachment, under the Cannon of ſuch a fortified Town as Doway, and our grand Army incamped ſo near them? Which makes good the old Proverb, Security dwells next Door to Ruin. The Duke was not a little ruffled on this Occafion; nor was Villars leſs elated, or the Paris Gazettes wanting in magnify- ing the Thing, and founding the Praiſe of Villars.-However, this Twilight of Moon-fhine did not laſt long. In a few Days the Duke ordered the ſame Detachment to march and lay Siege K 2 [ 84 ] to Arleux, who made themſelves Maſters of it in about eight Days, Villars, with the whole French Army then within a Mile of them, looking on this Fort being taken. The Duke ſeemed very intent in having the Breaches repaired, and new Works added, and appointed Engineers to ſee them done : However, in a few Days after, the Duke, leaving but a ſlender Garriſon there, yet making a Show of repairing the old, and going on with the new Works, marched the Army fifteen Leagues on a Stretch to the Right, pitching his Camp at Coat near Hefden, and gave Orders to the Army to lay in good Store of Forage: But we were no ſooner encamped, than an Expreſs came from the Governor of Arleux, that Villars had beſieged him; and as the Breaches were not repaired, nor any thing done to make it tenable, he muſt be obliged to ſurrender, unleſs he was ſoon relieved. On which the Duke ordered Lieutenant-General Ca- dogan to march with forty Squadrons, and all the Grenadiers of the Army, to the Relief of Arleux; but by the Time Cado- gan got to Lens, he heard that it was taken, and that the Enemy were hard at Work in demoliſhing it. Thus far the Duke fuc- ceeded in his Scheme; but on the Return of Cadogan he ſeemed very much chagrined, and faid he would be revenged on Vil- lars, and attack him in his Lines. By this Time Villars, hav- ing attended the Duke in his March hither, was encamped be- tween the Head of the Senfett and Heſden, where there was nel- ther River nor Moraſs, but a plain champaign Country; but the Lines were prodigious ſtrong, with a double Fauffee before them: And Villars hearing that the Duke reſolved to attack him, made all the Preparation he could to give him a warm Re- ception. He not only drained the Garriſons of Arras and Cam- bray of whatever Men could be ſpared, but he alſo drew all the Troops that were in the Lines far and near to join him; and being puffed up with his late Seceſs, wrote to his Maſter, that he had now brought the Duke of Marlborough to his Ne plus ultra, which was the Duke's Motto. The Duke ſeemed very peeviſh, would fee but little Com- pany, and ſeemed reſolved to attack Villars. In order to which, he drew off the heavy Baggage towards Doway, with four Bat- talions and twelve Squadrons to take care of it. Two Days after, he ſent off all the heavy Train, with more Battalions and Squadrons, and the Day following all the Train, (to four of the lighteſt Field-Pieces) with all the Lumber of the Camp, and more Battalions and Squadrons, not leaving fo much as a Coach or Chaiſe for himſelf, or any General Officer. In this flying Condition the next Day we marched to Villabrulen, within a Short League of Villars, who was now fatisfied that the Duke was in earneſt; for we had no ſooner arrived at their Camp, but the Duke gave Orders for the Horſe and Dragoons to cut Faf- cines. Early next morning, being the 12th of July, 0. S. the Dake [ 85 ) Duke and moſt of the General Officers rode out at the Head of eighty Squadrons, and all the Grenadiers of the Army, to take a View of the Lines, and of Villars's Situation. Brigadier Durell commanded our Britiſh Grenadiers, of whom I deſired Liberty to ride out with the Duke, who readily conſented. The Duke, with a Crowd about him, rode as near their Lines as their Cannon would permit along which he rode a League and half, having a fair View of them, and the Nature of the Ground before them. He often ſtopped, and ſhewed the General Officers how he would have the Army drawn up before Day next Morning, and pointed with his Cane to the ſeveral Places where the Attacks ſhould be made. This he ſpake openly in the Hearing of all about him, and, as it were, with a Confidence of Succeſs; when, at the ſame Time, every one with him were ſurprized at this raſh and dangerous Undertak- ing and believed it proceeded from the late Affronts Villars had put upon him, and the ill Treatment he had of late received from the Queen and her perfidious Miniftry, which had now made him deſperate. After he had made his Obſervations, and given fuch Orders as he thought fit, he returned to Camp, and ordered the Army to prepare for Battle. The Duke was no ſooner returned to Camp, but Cadogan flipt privately away, taking with him only forty Hufars. And now both Armies were full of the Event of the next Day. The Enemy longed for its coming, that they might have ſome Satis- faction for the many Affronts they had received. On the other hand, Things on our Side had a quite different Afpect; we knew our Artillery was gone off, the Army weakened by ſeveral Detachments ſent with it, and the Enemy reinforced to above double our Number: Yet we ſtill had Hopes that the Duke had ſomething more in his Head than we could penetrate into. At length Tattoo beats, and, before it had done, Orders came to ſtrike our Tents immediately, and in leſs than half an Hour the whole Army was on their March to the Left. This ſur- prized us all; nor could any of the Generals penetrate into his Deſigns We continued our March all the Night, favoured with a full Moon and fair Weather. About Break of Day the Duke re- ceived an Expreſs from Cadogan, that he and Lieutenant-Gene- ral Hompeſch, Governor of Doway, had, a little before One, paſſed the Caufey of Arleux without Oppoſition, and were actu- ally in Poffeffion of the Enemy's Lines ; on which the Duke, who kept at the Head of our March, expecting this Event, rode off with all the Horſe and Dragoons of the Left Wing, ſending Orders to every particular Regiment, to continue their March with all the Expedition they poſſibly could. This was ſurpriz- ing indeed! a Thing none ever dreamed of. When Villars's Spies told him of our Army being on their March to the Left, he a a [ 86 ] he believed it to be a Feint of the Duke's to draw him off from the Poft he was in, and did not ftir from thence till he heard of Cadogan's paſſing the Lines at Arleux. This was no leſs a Sur- prize to the Marſhal than to us; it put him beyond his Reaſon; he inſtantly put the Army on their March, and with only 100 choice Dragoons rode off, like a Man diſtracted, to Arleux. Thus he rode, without any confideration, till he fell in with Cadogan's advanced Guards, not knowing where he was, till he perceived them ſurrounding him. Having now no other Way to eſcape being taken, he ordered the Dragoons to throw them- ſelves into the Ruins of an old Caſtle that was at hand, while be, with only two more, rode thro' an Opening of our Horſe, who, not minding him, followed the Crowd, by which he eſcaped; but the Dragoons were made Priſoners without firing a Shot. Our Army continued marching with all Expedition, every Regiment making the beſt of their way, without obſerving their Order of March, or waiting for thoſe that fainted, or drop- ped behind. The Enemy did the ſame; ſo that it was a per- fect Race between both Armies in trying who ſhould come firſt up with Cadogan; but we had kept the Start, tho' they had the ſhorter Cut. When we came on the Plains before Ar- ras, our Foot marched within View of the foremoft of their Horſe, and ſometimes within a Mile of each other; and no. thing could prevent our coming to Blows, but the Scharp which we paſſed at Vitry, the Senſett, and Moraſs, that was now be- tween us; and as we kept a Head of them, ſo we joined Cado- gan before they could come up to diſturb him. But more than one half of our Foot dropped behind ; nor did they all come up till two Days after; feveral fainted, and died by the Way: But as our Right Wing of Horſe brought up the Rear, the Duke ſent them Orders to ſee all the Foot before them. This March was full thirteen Leagues. The Manner of Cadogan's pafling the Lines was as follows: The Duke having carried on his Scheme as above, to his recon- noitering the Lines, Cadogan flipped out of the Camp, and made all the Haſte he could to Doway, where he arrived a little after Ten at Night, and found Lieutenant-General Hompeſch, the Governor, on the Plain before the Town, at the Head of twenty-two Battalions and forty Squadrons (who were moſtly the Troops the Duke ſent off under Pretence to guard the Lum- ber of the Camp) upon which they marched directly to Arleux ; where there being none to oppoſe them, they laid Planks, and repaired ſuch Places of the Caufey as Villars cauſed to be broke upon his marching from thence, and fo entered the Lines. Thus was this noble Scheme as well executed as projected, which was entirely the Duke's own framing: He let none into the Secret but the field-Deputies, Prince Anhault, the Prul- fian [ [ a 87 ] fian General, Cadogan, and Hompeſch. He had the Advan- . tage of a full Moon and and a fine Night. Cadogan would have found it a difficult Talk to repair, and the Army to paſs the Cauſey in a dark Night: Providence ſeemed to favour the Defign. Next Morning, the 14th, we found Villars, with his Army drawn up in Order of Battle, about half a League in our Front, with his Right towards the Works of Cambray, his Left covered by a Moraſs, and along his Front were ſeveral deep hollow Ways. Our Army lay here on their Arms three Nights, waiting for the coming up of the laſt of our Men. Villars did not offer to diſturb us, but ſeemed ſatisfied in ſtopping us here. We could not advance, without forcing him to a Battle to very great Diſadvantage; nor could we move to the Right for the Garriſon of Arras, which would be too great an Undertaking, confidering the Difficulties that would attend the beſieging it ; and on our Left lay the River Scheld, about a League and half from us, which being deep and ouzy, was dangerous to paſs in the Face of fo numerous an Army; and to return would be altogether as dangerous, beſides the Diſgrace. On which the Duke's Enemies in the Army, Creatures of the Miniſtry, began to arraign his Conduct in not conſidering theſe Difficulties, par- ticularly the Lord North, who, in our paſſing the Lines, run out mightily in Praiſe of the Duke; yet now he, and others of our Time-ferving Gentlemen, railed heavily againſt him. But he foon ſtopped their Mouths, and convinced them, that he had not only confidered all their ſuppoſed Difficulties, but had car- ried his Scheme ſo far as to ſecure a Poft in the important Paſs into France. The Day after all our Army had got over the Paſs, he marched in Order of Battle at Noon-Day over a fine Plain towards the Scheld, along the front of Villars's Army, who now and then faluted us with a Cannon as our Army came to the Scheld. The Duke drew up facing Villars's Right Wing, and both Armies ſtood looking on each other while our Bridges were laying, which took us till near Sun-ſet, when the Duke, finding Villars did not offer to ſtir from his Ground; ordered the Army to paſs. General Roſs, with the Right Wing of Horſe, and ſome Grenadiers, were ordered to bring up the Rear; and by Day-break our Army was paffed, the Bridges taken up, and we on a full March to Bouchain. Villars not offering the leaſt Attempt to diſturb us in paling, fhews what a Terror the Duke ftruck into France, who were but the other Day the Bullies of all Europe ; and it alſo ſhews, that their former Conqueſts were not ſo much owing to the Bra- very of their Troops, as to the Perfidiouſneſs of their Grand Monarch. Bouchain, the Poſt which the Duke had fixed upon, is ſtrongly Stuated in that great Moraſs which was the Barrier of the Kingdom, a [ 38 ] Kingdom, and where the Scheld and Senfett join; where- fore, for carrying on the Siege, he was obliged to divide his Army. The Morning after he came before it, he ordered Bridges to be laid on the Scheld and Moraſs, below the Town, and General Fagel, with thirty Battalions and forty Squadrons, to paſs over, in order to carry on the Siege on that Side, which was the moſt commodious Part to be attacked, and alſo to keep open our Communication with Doway, and other Garrifons on that Side. Villars, to prevent our taking Bouchain, exerted his utmoſt Skill. The Day we came before it he marched his Army on that Side the Scheld, and encamped with the greateſt Part along the River, as near Bouchain as the Moraſs and the Duke's Army would permit; the other Part he paffed over the Moraſs and Senfeti, and encamped them on the Height of Waverſhein, within leſs than a League of Bouchain, where they fell immediately to fortify that Poſt with a very ſtrong Intrenchment round the Top of the Hill, from whence they had a Communication-Line thro' the Moraſs, along the Senſett to the Town, by which Villars propoſed to prevent our carrying on the Siege on that Side. When the Duke firſt ſaw Villars take Poft on the Hill, he thought it was with Deſign to fall upon Fagel, therefore or- dered him to march back the ſame Evening he had paſſed (our Regiment was with Fagel) and early next morning Lieutenant- General Cadogan, with twenty Squadrons and fixteen Battalions, was ordered to join Fagel, and march to the other Side again. Villars's Men continued hard at Work all Night and next Day on the Hill of Waverſhein ; whereupon the Dúke ſeeing that Poſt would be very troubleſome to us in carrying on the Siege, ordered the next Morning all the Troops on this Side to march, and diſlodge thoſe on Waverſhein. When we were got near the Intrenchments, ſeveral Companies of Grenadiers were ordered to march to the Regiment on the Top of the Hill, in order to attack that Part of the Works. When we got thither, we were poſted in a ſtanding Field of Wheat, within leſs than eighty Paces of them, where we waited for Orders to begin the Ar- tack. I muſt confeſs I did not like the Aſpect of the Thing; beſides, we thought the Duke had kept on the other Side to obſerve Villars, left he ſhould attack his Camp while we were attacking the Intrenchments : But ſoon after the Duke came up alone, and placed himſelf a little on the Right of my Com pany, from whence we had a fair View of moſt of their Works. Certainly, nothing ever gave me more Pleaſure than the Sight of the Duke at this Juncture : He ſtaid about five or fix Mi- nutes, and returned; during which Time, I was in much more Pain for him than myſelf: for we plainly ſaw their Cannon pointed upon him, and the Intrenchment as full of Men as it could hold, waiting our Attack. But a ( 89 ) But my Lord had not been longer gone than he ſtood by us, when Orders came to draw off, which we were not long about ; and, before the Enemy perceived us, we were got ſo far down the Hill, that we were under their Fire before they let fly at us, and got off without the Loſs of a Man, tho' they poured Vol- lies of great and fmall Shot after us. All the reſt of the Troops drew off at the ſame Time, after whom they alſo fired their Cannon with great Fury, and killed ſeveral Men. The Duke ordered the Troops to march faſter than ordinary to get out of Reach, which Villars perceiving, drew out all the Horſe he had there, and preſſed hard upon our Rear; this made us ſtill make the more Hafte till we got on the other Side a riſing Ground that was before us; when we paſſed the Right of it, the Duke feeing Villars ſtill preſſing on, ordered all his Squadrons to face about; and, as ſoon as Villars appeared on the Top of the Hill, they charged him with ſuch Reſolution, that they broke through thoſe that firſt appeared, and had certainly either killed or taken Villars, had not a Brigadier, who ſeeing his General in this Danger, come up with freſh Squadrons to his Relief, which faved the Marſhal, but the Brigadier and his Squadrons paid dear for it ; for he was deſperately wounded and taken Pri. ſoner, and moſt of his Men cut to Pieces: Villars, with the reſt of his ſhattered Squadron, fcoured back as faſt as they could. This Brigadier, when Vendojme commanded, had taken Cadogan Priſoner on a Foraging Command, and treated him with great Civility; now Cadogan, having it in his Power, made a ſuitable Return; he ſent him in his Coach to his own Quarters, had all poffible Care taken of him, till he was cured of his Wounds, and then ſent back. As ſoon as this Flouriſh of Villars was over, the Duke called all the Engineers together, to know whether they could carry on the Siege without removing the Enemy from Waverſhein; to which all anſwered in the Negative, except Colonel Armſtrong, who ſaid that it was to be done, and that he would undertake the moſt difficult Part. The Duke, knowing the Abilities of this Man, was very well pleaſed, and bid him proceed; for he was reſolved to have Bouchain, coſt what it would, as all that he had done would have ſignified nothing without it. On which ten Battalions, and as many Squadrons, were or- dered to march, as ſoon as it was dark, into the Valley between the riſing Ground on our Side and Waverſhein, where we ſtood to our Arms all Night, while Colonel Armſtrong, with 5000 Workmen, were throwing up Works on the riſing Ground be- When Day began to appear, we were ordered to draw out of the Valley : the Horſe marched ftraight to their Ground, and the Foot into the Works that were thrown up, where we were ſurprized to find a noble large Redoubt, with a double Fauffée before it, the Standard of our Britiſh Train fly- hind us. a L. ing [ 90 ] ing, and a Battery of twenty-four Cannon mounted, with which the Colonel faluted the Enemy at Waverſhein; he had alſo car- ried on an Intrenchment from this Redoubt to the Moraſs, which was a prodigious Work for one Night. Our ten Battalions were relieved in the Evening, at which Time we pitched our Tents, which was the firſt Time our Re- giment had done ſo ſince we marched from Villa Brulin, this being the 25th of July. Colonel Armſtrong having finiſhed his Work, proceeded with a Line of Circumvallation, from the Redoubt round our camp to the Bridges below the Town, and ſo round the Duke's Camp, till he brought it to the Scheld above the Town; after which, with great Labour and Fatigue, and a vaſt Number of Faſcines, he carried this prodigious Work through the Moraſs, tho' the Enemy, by ſhutting up the Sluice of Bouchain, had raiſed an Inundation therein ; and, having laid Bridges both over the Scheld and Senſett, he attacked and drove the Enemy out of the Communication Line, and ſo cloſed his Circumvallation, by which all Relief was cut off from Bouchain. This was a moſt ſurprizing Undertaking of the Colonel's, who, by conſtant Application, finiſhed it in leſs Time than could be imagined, by which he deſervedly gained great Applauſe. And now the Communication between Wa- verfbein and the Town being cut off, we opened our Trenches, and in le's than three Weeks the Governor was obliged to ſur- render, the Garriſon being made Priſoners of War, notwith- ftanding our Trenches were cannonaded as well from Waver- Thein as the Town. Thus ended the Duke of Marlborough's laſt Campaign, which may truly be reckoned amongſt the greateſt he ever made. And now, after this great Nan had reduced the Common Enemy of Europe to the laft Extremity, had taken the laſt Bar- rier of his Kingdom, which lay now open to the Allies, his Army diſpirited, and his whole Nation in a moſt miſerable Con- dition ; I ſay, after he had done all theſe great Things ſo much to the Honour of the Britiſh Nation, he was ignominiouſly traduced, and turned out of all Employ, and even forced to fly his Country, of which he had been ſo great an Ornament; and this done by a Set of vile profligate Men, who had infinuated themſelves into the Favour of their weak Queen, and were at this Time carrying on a ſcandalous underhand Treaty with the Grand Enemy of Europe. But I am here wandering out of my Way, ſo fhall leave that ungrateful Subject, and proceed to the laſt Campaign of this War. The latter End of April, 1712, the Duke of Ormond, a good natured, but a weak and ambitious Man, fit to be made a Tool of by a set of crafty Knaves, came over Captain General in the room of the Duke of Marlborough, and aſſembled the Army near Doway, where Prince Eugene came with a much greater Number a [91] Number of Germans than he had done at any Time before, ſo that our Army conſiſted of 295 Squadrons, and 145 Battalions, which amounted to 122000 Men. Prince Eugene, at his firſt coming, had ſome Intimation from England that the Duke was not to act againſt France, on account of a ſeparate Peace be- tween England and France, which was near a Cloſe; upon which the Prince went to the Duke, and deſired to know if he had ſuch Orders, that he might take his Meaſures accordingly. The Duke affured him, that his Orders were as full as ever the Duke of Marlborough’s were, and that he was ready to march againſt the Enemy when he pleaſed. The Prince was highly pleaſed at this, and three Days after, being the firſt of May, our whole Army marched, and paſſing the Scheld a little below Bouchain, we advanced and encamped at Selemvery, near the Borders of Piccardy. Villars was at this Time encamped with his Left at Cambray, and his Right extending along the Scheld, towards the upper End of that River, whoſe Army did not ex- ceed 100000. On our coming to this Ground, the Duke and Prince agreed to ride out next Morning to take a View of Vila lars's Situation. Accordingly Orders were given for all the Gre- nadiers in the Army, and 100 Squadrons, to march by Break of Day to cover our Generals. In the Morning we marched, cur Britiſh Grenadiers being on the Left, and advanced into Piccardy, where we found nothing but empty Houſes, the Pea- fants being all fled with their Effects; but, on our returning to Camp in the Evening, we found the Face of Affairs quite changed from the glorious Expectation of marching towards Paris, to that of a full Stop put to our Career ; for our Ma- nagers at Home, being apprehenſive that the Duke's Ambition might prompt him to do ſomething that might overturn all their Meaſures, ſent Sir Thomas Hanmer Expreſs, with Orders for him not to act againſt France, until he received further Inſtructions. Sir Thomas thought to have overtaken him at Doway; buc when he came to Tournay, he had an Account that the Army decamped that Morning, and were in a full March towards France: This made Sir Thomas ſpeed from thence; and it was one in the Morning before he arrived at the Duke's Quarters.—The Duke ſent the Prince an Account of his Orders, and deſired to be ex- cuſed, that he could not ride out with him according to Pro- miſe. Thus ended the Glory of the Britiſh Arms in the moſt inglorious Manner. It has been much diſputed, Whether the Duke of Ormond, upon ſo extraordinary an Occaſion, might not have refuſed to obey the Orders Sir Thomas brought, as they were not ſigned by the Queen, but only by Bolingbroke? Be that as it will, the Duke might have behaved as his brave Father, the Earl of Of- fory, did at the Battle of St. Dennis, near Mons, who at that Time commanded the Britiſh Troops under the Prince of L 2 Orange [92 3 Orange, and received poſitive Orders from King Charles II. not to engage in any Action againſt France while the Treaty of Ni- meguen was carrying on. He communicated his Orders to the Prince, who foon after ſent for him, and told him he deſigned next Morning to attack the Enemy, and deſired to know what he would do upon that Occaſion. To which the Earl anſwered, Your Highneſs knows my Orders; yet, whenever I ſee you en- gaged, I will not look on, but will rather loſe my Head than the Honour of my Country; and accordingly, next Day, he, at the Head of the Britiſh Troops, did Wonders. And what was the Conſequence? Why truly the King would not venture to call him publickly to an Account, left he ſhould incenſe the Nation, who glory in nothing more than the gallant Behaviour of their Troops ; and tho' he got a private Reprimand from the King, yet he had the Thanks and Approbation of the whole Nation; and had the Son followed the Example of his brave Father, who durft have called him to Account, when it was evident the Conſequence muſt have turned to the greateſt Advantage, both to the Nation and common Cauſe of Europe ? But alas! this weak Man was duped by Bolingbroke, who not only made him his Tool, but had alſo impoſed on the Queen, and the whole Nation, by his baſe underhand Dealing with France, and his bringing about that moft fcandalous Treaty of Utrecht. Notwithſtanding this Diſappointment, Prince Eugene rode out and reconnoitered Villars, who at firſt sight of our Troops thought the whole Army was on their March to France, and that the Duke of Ormond, thro' Ambition of Glory, had been prevailed on by Prince Eugene, to break thro' what he had been aſſured was privately concerted between both Courts ; upon which, in a great Hurry, he ordered his Train and heavy Bag- gage to make the beſt of their way to the other Side the Soam, and was getting ready to decamp; but he ſoon found out the true Meaning, and was alſo informed by a Courier from the Duke, of the Orders he had received, which put Villars into a better Humour. Prince Eugene finding how Affairs went, re. folved to make the beſt of his Time while the Duke continued in thoſe Parts : He therefore propoſed the taking of Queſnoy and Landreſcy, and drawing a Line from the latter to Bouchain, which would cover his Garriſons, and alſo block up Valenciennes and Condè ; whereupon he deſired the Duke would cover him, while he was carrying on thoſe Sieges, which the Duke pro- miſed to do fo long as he continued here, but at the fame time told him, That he expected Orders every Day to march off, and then he muſt take care of himſelf; upon which the Prince marched to Queſnoy with the German and Dutch Forces ; at the fame time he poſted the Earl of Albemarle, with a Body of 14000 Men, at Denain, two Leagues below Bouchain, on the Scheld, [ 93 ] Scheld, to keep open a Communication with the Garriſons on the other Side, from whence he was to have all his Stores, &c. Albemarle immediately began to fortify his Poft, and the Duke lent him as many of his Pontoons as laid two Bridges over the River, Prince Eugene having Occaſion to make uſe of his own at the Sieges. The ſame Day the Prince marched to Queſnoy, the Duke, with his Britiſh and Auxiliaries, crofled the Scheld, and encamped at Chateau-Cambreffis, which lies juſt on the Bor- ders of Picardy ; here we lay with the Scheld in our Front till Queſnoy was taken. Prince Eugene marched to Landreſcy, which was the greateſt Overſight that General ever made, conſidering, that at this Juncture the French had delivered Dunkirk into the Hands of the Engliſh ; that Villars was greatly reinforced from the Rhine, and all the Garriſons about him; and that the Duke of Ormond had received Orders to march off with his Troops. The Day after the Prince ſat down before Landreſcy, the 16th of July, 0. S. the Duke marched off with his Troops ; but all the Auxiliaries, except two Holſtein Regiments, one of Foot, and one of Dragoons, refuſed to march with him ; the reſt marched, and joined Prince Eugene. Our firſt Day's March was to Uvointeſeck, near Bouchain, where a Ceſſation of Arms between England and France was declared at the Head of every Regiment, for which the Duke expected great Huzza's, but, in- ſtead of that, nothing was heard but a general Hiſs and Mur- mur thro' the whole Camp, which gave the Duke and his Crea- tures great Offence, and they termed it the Height of Ingrati- tude for bringing them from having their Brains knocked out. Villars, the ſame Day, declared the like Ceſſation of Arms in his Camp, and fent Officers of Diſtinction to compliment the Duke. This Evening the Duke ſent to Denain for the Pon- toons he lent the Earl of Albemarle ; nor could all that either the Earl, Prince Eugene, or the Field Deputies ſay, prevail with him to leave them but for eight Days, and they would oblige themſelves to return them to any Place he ſhould name; but he would upon no Account leave them, ſo they were taken up, and met us on the March. Next Day we had a Report, how true I cannot ſay, that two French Engineers, in Diſguiſe, went with thoſe who took up the Pontoons, and made ſuch Ob- fervations on Albemarle's Works, as ſerved their Purpoſe. How- ever, I cannot believe the Duke knew any thing of it; but his Conduct in this Affair was much cenſured, and gave his Ene- mies a Handle to ſay, that bad Meaſures had been concerted bem tween him and thoſe ſent by Villars. Our ſecond Day's March was to Auchin. Next Morning, very early, as we were preparing to march, we heard great firing towards Denain ; on which we concluded that Villars was attacking that Poſt; which was confirmed the Day following, by a fulſome Letter from the Marſhal to the Duke ; a [ 94 ] Dake; wherein, after an Account of the A&tion, and the Suc- ceſs attending it, he extols the Duke to the Skies for his con- ſummate Conduct and Courage, his Loyalty to his Royal Mif- treſs's Commands; and concludes, that the Courage of the Allies was gone with the brave Britiſh Troops. This Letter the Duke took care to have made known to the Army, ſeveral Copies of it being handed about, which indeed ought rather to have been burnt by the common Hangman; for it made thoſe who wiſhed well to the Allies believe, that he had not acted fairly by them. It is moſt certain, that the Want of the Pontoons was the Loſs of Denain ; for Prince Eugene, hav- ing ſome Notice of Villars's Deſign, marched the Evening be fore the Action, with the greateſt Part of his Army from Lan- dreſcy, and was up Time enough to have fuccoured Albemarle ; but by the Time he got to the Scheld, the Bridge was broke by the Crowd of Baggage they had been fending over; ſo that he was not able to give Albemarle the leaſt Aſiſtance, but looked on, and ſaw his Fate. From Auchin we continued, by eaſy Marches, to Ghent; Which put an End to this War, and our ever infamous Cam- paign. CONCLUSION of KANE, 1695. C . ASSE L taken by the Confederates. 23 Feb. 1695-6. A Proclamation for apprehending the Conspirators in a Plot againſt the King's Life. 1 July, 1696. Lord Berkeley ſucceeded Admiral Rook, with 140 Sail, 70 of the Line. 4th. Landed on Howat, one of the Cardinals, without Oppo- stion; were Maſters of the Iſland, and burnt Howat Town ; ſerved Hodicke the ſame; brought off many Cattle. Each Iſle had a Fort, with deep Trenches, and double walled, to which fome Soldiers and the Inhabitants retired, to whom we gave no Offence, nor they to us. 5. The Kent, Boyne, Torbay, and two Dutch Men of War, and the Long-Boats of ſeveral other Ships, with 700 Soldiers and Marines ſent to join the Burford and Newcaſtle, who finiſhed what Captain Fitzpatrick had begun, having deſtroyed about 20 Villages, above 1300 Houſes, taken about 300 black Cattle and Horſes, &c. greatly alarmed all their Sea-Coaſts, where they keep great Number of Forces, Horſe and Foot. 5,6. Captain Mees threw 2230 Bombs and Carcaffes into St. Martins, which burnt the beſt part of the Town. 7. Bombard [ 95 ] 7. Bombard Ollone on the Maine ; threw 1996 Bombs and Carcaſſes into it, which did great Execution, Duke of Savoy made an under-hand Peace with the French, and the Allies compelled to a Neutrality for Italy. 1697. Admiral Nevil ſets out in queſt of Pointis, who had taken Carthagena, where he got about 1200000l. 27. May. Came up with him, chaſed him three Days, took only a Fly Boat with about 20000l. in Silver. Pointis was aflifted by Free-booters; he gave them only 40000 l. they came after him to Carthagena, and carry off about 20000000 Crowns. 27 July. Rear-Admiral Mees burns Petit-Guavas ; loſes a great Treaſure by the Drunkenneſs and Miſconduct of the Sai- lors; died at Virginia in Auguſt, as did Admiral Nevil 7 Auguſt, 1697 Pointis arrives at Newfoundland with his immenſe Treaſure, where Captain Norris was, who, with a ſuperior Force, never attempted to moleft him. 14 Auguft. Pointis with all his Treaſure, falls in with ten large Men of War under Captain Harlow, and, after three Hours Engagement, is ſuffered to eſcape with a very inferior Force, and his vaft Treaſure. 26 July. The Muſcovites obtained a compleat Victory over the Tartars in the Cremiu, after a Battle of twelve ſevere Hours of Slaughter. 11 Sept. 1697. Prince Eugene beat the Turks at Zenta. Ne- ver was Victory more triumphant, or Death more ſatiated in ſo fhort a Time 38000 killed, drowned, and wounded ; che Grand Seignior eſcaped ; the Grand Vizier, the Aga, and 27 Baſhaws, killed ; 4 :o Imperialiſts killed, 1593 wounded This was chiefly owing to Opportunities the Turks preſented, which Prince Eu- gene ſaw with Eagle's Eyes, and graſped with Lion's Paws. Booty, the Grand Seignior’s Pavilion, 6000 Waggons, 6000 Camels, 5000 Horſes, 10000 Oxen, & c. 130 Cannon, 500 Drums, 500 Colours, 48 Pair of Kettle-Drums, a cloſe Carri- age, with 12 Ladies of the Seraglio, &c. 20 Sept. N. S. Peace of Ryſwick figned. 1. Nov. N. S. 1700. King of Spain died; 16. Duke of Anjou declared King; the Cauſe of the Wars in Queen Anne's Reign. 28. 29 Nov. Charles XII. with 8000 forced, or rather march- ed thro' 30000 a League from the Narva, 20000 Streletes two Leagues farther, and 5000 as an Advance-Guard. 30. Charles XII. with 8000 Szedes, beat 100000 Muſcovites in their Trenches, with 150 Braſs-Cannon in their Front; took all their Artillery, Arms, &c. killed about 20000; the reſt laid down their Arms and ſurrendered: He releaſed all but the prin- cipal Officers, who were received as ſo many Ambaſſadors, al- lowed > [ 96 ] lowed their Swords, entertained courteouſly, and ſupplied libe- rally with Money, &c. from the King's Coffers. The Czar was gone to expedite the March of 40000 Recruits from Ples- cow: So much did one of the greateſt Men the World ever knew dread Diſcipline, and ſo little depended on Numbers. 1. Sept. 1701. The Imperialiſts gain an Advantage over the French at Cherry, &c. in Italy. 6. King James the Ild died at St. Germain en Laye. 18. Jan. 1701-2. Marſhal Villeroy, General of the French and Spaniſh Army in Italy, furprized in Bed at Cremona, and taken Priſoner by Prince Eugene : But ſome of the Imperialifts pot coming up ſo ſoon as was ordered, they were forced to quit the Town, yet they carried off the Marſhal. 8. March. King William died. 2. May, 1702. War declared by England, the Emperor, and the States. 3. July. The French King declares War againſt the Confede- rates. 12. Auguft. Duke of Ormond took Port St. Mary, where his Forces committed intolerable Diſorders, rifling Houſes and Churches, and raviſhing Nuns, &c. which fo difgufted the Spa- niards, that they could never be induced to join us. 15. The bloody drawn Battle of Luzara, fought between the Germans, under Prince Eugene, and the French and Spaniards un- der King Philip and Duke of Vendoſme. 12. Oet. Sir George Rooke, and the Duke of Ormond, with the Confederate Fleet, attacked the French Fleet, and the Spaniſh Galleons in Vigo Port: 8 French Men of War burnt, 4 French and 3 Spaniſh funk, 6 French Men of War taken ; 4. Spaniſh Gal- leons funk, and 9 taken, with 400 French Priſoners. This com- plete and glorious Victory was obtained with very little Loſs on our Side, and the Booty above 2000000 l. 13. A Battle at Fridlengen between Prince Lewis, at the Head of the Imperialiſts, and the French, under Marthal Villars: Both claimed the Victory. 8. Nov. Five of Admiral Bembow's Captains tried at Port Royal in Jamaica, for Cowardice and Breach of Orders in an Engagement with Du Cafe. Hardy knighted, and 1000l. Gift for the News of Vigo. Admiral Hopſon knighted, with a Penfion of gool. per Anrum for bis Bravery at Vigo, in breaking the Chains, thro' Vollies of Cannon on all Sides. Captain Kirby and Wade ſent Home, and ſhot on Board at Plymouth. 24. July, 1704. Gibraltar, in four Days Siege, ſurrenders, with above 100 Guns, to the Prince of Heſſe Darmſtadt, at the Head of 1800 brave Engliſh Sailors. 22. Of. Gibraltar beſieged to July, 1705. Sir ( 97 ) Sir John Leake relieved it, drove Pointi, took three of the Line, burnt one of eighty-fix, and one of ſeventy-four. The Defence of this place for ſuch a Length of Time, with ſuch a Handful of Men, againſt the Powers of France and Spain by Land and Sea, is not to be out done in Hiſtory. 1705 16. Aug. N. S. Caſana Battle fought in Italy, between Prince Eugene and Vendoſme. Both did all in their Power for Vic- tory; both claimed it, and ſung Te Deum. Prince Eugene loſt about 3000, and prevented the Siege of Turin; the French loft above 5000 22. Sir Cloudeſly Shovell, with King Charles and the Earl of Peterborough, arrived at Barcelona Bay, debarked the Forces 23. 28. the King landed. 14. Sept. Prince Heſſe attacked Montjuic, was killed in the Action ; Colonel Allen, and 250 Men, taken by Stratagem. The Earl of Peterborough renewed the Action, by leading on the Troops that were ready to draw off; and by tak- ing St. Beutuam's Fort, made Lodgments that cut off the Com- munication with the Town, and enabled us to continue the Siege. 17. Colonel Southwell levelled a Mortar ſo well, that the Bomb fell into, and blew up their Magazine; this put the Gar- riſon into ſuch a Panic, that they immediately ſurrendered at Diſcretion. Now commenced a formal Siege of the City, which capi. tulated O&tober 4. a Gate was delivered the 5th, when Gironne, and the whole Province of Catalonia ſurrenders to King Charles, except Roſes; as did foon the Province of Valentia, &c. Now King Charles's Affairs were in a moſt flouriſhing State ; and the Duke of Anjou's ſo low with the Grandees, 'who could not bear the Difference ſhewn the French, that there ſeemed to be nothing wanting to Revolution. The Earl of Peterborough (the moſt active Hero, even beyond their Romances) drove all before him, terrified them, and with a Handful of Forces chaſed Armies, relieved Valentia and San-Mateo, ſcared Mahoni from Marviedro, &c. received at Valentia with great Honour. 1706. The Duke of Anjou beſieged Barcelona all April; ruined Montjuic, and by May brought their Approaches near the Town, where Sir John Leake and the Earl of Peterborough landed their Forces 8 May. With theſe Succours the beſieged made ſuch a gallant Refittance, that the Enemy retreated, leaving 106 Braſs- Cannon, 47 Mortars, scoo Barrels of Powder, goo Barrels of Moſket-Shot, 2000 Bombs, 10000 Grenadoes, 40000 Cannon- Bullets, 80000 Spades, 13000 Sacks of Meal, and vaſt Quanti- ties of Wheat, Rye, Oats, &c. and 1500 Sick and Wounded. In April the Confederates and Portugueze took Alcantara, Marſaleja, Coria, Ciudad, and Rodrigo. 19. April. Duke de Vendoſme ſet on the Germans in Prince Eugene's Abſence : About 3000 killed on each Side at Calcinato in Italy, M 23. May. a [ 98 23. May. Duke de Feuillade and Marſin inveſted Turin, and 3. Fune opened the Trenches. The Siege continued to 7. Septem- ber. When Prince Eugene raiſed this Siege, they were reduced to great Extremities for want of Ammunition. The Duke of Savoy and Prince Eugene attacked the French in their Trenches before Turin, and obtained a compleat Victory. The Duke of Orleans wounded, Marihal Marſin mortally, and died a Priſoner; 4 Generals, 8 Colonels, 12 Lieutenant- Colonels, 6 Majors, 98 Captains, 185 Officers, and 7641 Sol- diers Priſoners ; 6704 killed; 255 Cannon, 108 Mortars, 7800 Bombs, 3200 Royal Grenado's, 7500 Hand Grenado's, 48000 Cannon-Bullets, 68000 Quintals of Powder, all their Tents, Baggage, and Money to pay the Army, taken by the Allies. Loſs in the Siege, killed, wounded, and Deſerters, 6607 ; in the Battle 2500 killed and wounded. By this Defeat the French were obliged to quit Lombardy. 24. June. The Earl of Galway took Poſſeſſion of Madrid; and the 27th King Charles proclaimed.- Toledo, &c. ſubmit. Sir John Leake's Fleet took Carthagena 13. June; Alicant 8. Auguſt; and reduced Yvica 9. September. - 14. Majorca. 6. Feb. 1706-7. Modena ſurrendered to the Imperialiſts. 13. March. Prince Vaudemont, with Prince Eugene, agrees to evacuate Final, Milan Caſtle, Mantua, Sabinetta, Cremona, &c. viz. to quit all Italy. 25. April, 1707. Almanza Battle fought. The Engliſh and Dutch behaved with great Reſolution; but the Portugueſe Horſe gave way on the firſt Attack: A terrible Slaughter enſued; the Infantry were killed or taken, after a brave, long, bloody, obſti- nate Reſiſtance. The brave Earl of Galway, tho' wounded, re- treated with 3500 Cavalry to King Charles's Army at Valentia. Our Lofs was about 12000; the French having given way at firſt, loft about 80oo. Toulon beſieged at Sea by Sir Cloudeſty Shovel; on Land by 40000 Men under the Duke of Savoy, Prince Eugene, &c. Croſs the Var, 10. May, 1707. 26. came before Toulon. The French funk 20 of their own Men of War on Shovel's Approach, who, with his Bombs, ſunk 8 French Men of War, and did incredible Damage to the Town. 30. July. Attacked and took St. Catherine's Hill. 7. Augufi fire on the Forts, and the Men of War in Toulon Harbour. 15. The French retook St. Catherine's Hill, the Prince of Saxe-Gotha killed. 19. Took Fort St. Lewis; 21 raiſed the Siege. 1. Sept. Repaſſed the Var, and the Cole de Tende the 4th, without the leaſt Attack from the French in the Retreat. 22. Oc7. Shovel in the Aſociation, with above 900 Sailors, &c. with the Eagle and Romney, dalhed on the Rocks near Scilly, called The Biſhop and his Clerks. The Firebrand loft, but ſaved 24 Mer. [ 99 ) 24 Men. Admiral Byng altered his Courſe, and ſaved the reft of the Fleet. March 1707-8. The Pretender, with 10000, attempts to in- vade Scotland; prevented by Sir George Byng, who took only one Ship with Lord Griffin, Lord Clermont, Lieutenant General Mid- dleton, &c. 22. May. Admiral Leake took fixty Ships loaden with Provia fions for the Duke of Orleans, and carried them to Barcelona. 28. Commodore Wager, with four Men of War, engaged ſe- venteen Galleons near Carthagena. The Admiral, of fixty-four Braſs-Guns, valued at 30000000 Pieces of Eight, blown up; the Rear-Admiral, of forty-four, taken; the Vice-Admiral, of fifty, and one French of thirty-fix. The Kingston and Portland ſtood idle Spectators; they ordered to follow the * Vice-Admiral dif- abled. Captain Bridges of Kingston, and Captain Windſor of the Portland, were broke by a Court-Martial at Jamaica 23. July. The Wager's Share of the Prize above 100000 l. 1709. Port-Royal, now Annapolis-Royal, with 60 mounted Cannon, and a good Garriſon, taken by Colonel Nicholſon with 2000 Land Forces, and Commodore Martin with 5 Frigates, and 1 Bomb-Veffel. 16. June, 1710. Sir John Norris defeated the Duke of Turfis's Deligns on Sardinia, and took the 250 Soldiers, and 60 Officers ; Forces landed 27. July, and took 8 Barks, with 500 Soldiers and Proviſions. King Charles attacked King Philip near Almenara, routed his Cavalry; Night coming on, the Infantry retired. Count Nalau d'Auverquerque, and the Earl of Rochfort, killed. --- King Phi- - lip retreated under the Caſtle of Lerida to Saragoſſa. Lieute- nant-General Stanhope and Carpenter wounded ; 400 Confederates killed and wounded, and 1500 French and Spaniards. Auguſt 15. A Skirmiſh happened near Penalva; many were killed; both claimed the Victory ; but King Philip retired, and King Charles eat the Dinner that was prepared for his Compe- titor. They continued their Retreat till within a Quarter of a League of Saragoffa ; where they were attacked and defeated on the 20th of Auguſt. They were 50 Battalions, 60 Squadrons; much fuperior to the Confederates; yet in two hours they ob- tained a moſt glorious complete Victory ; about 8000 only of the Enemy eſcaped; all the reſt killed or taken ; we had 2000 killed, they 3000, and about 6000 Priſoners, 72 Colours and Standards, 22 Cannon, Baggage, &c. King Philip never ſtopp'd till he reach'd Madrid. * Taken by Commodore Littleton, but moſt of them removed with the The. tis of forty Guns, &C. M 2 Saragosa [ 100 ] Saragoſſa receiv'd King Charles the ſame Night with all ima- ginable Demonſtrations of Joy, and the Citadel capitulated. In theſe Actions, General Stanhope behaved with conſum- mate Conduct and Courage, ſeconded by Carpenter. Aug. 28. King Charles enters Madrid in Triumph; the City gave him a Subſidy of 40000 Crowns a Month. General Stanhope, with 8 Battalions and 8 Squadrons, taken in Britinega, after the moſt gallant Defence. Count Staremberg beats the French and Spaniards, with not half their Number, viz. 27 Battalions, 29 Squadrons. They had 32 Battalions and 80 Squadrons. Of Staremberg's, 13 Squadrons and 7 Battalions went off the firſt Attack, viz. fought I to 3. April 2, 1715. Peace ratified between Spain and Portugal. Sir John Norris, with 20 Men of War, fails for the Baltic, May 18, 1715 November 12. General Wills attacked the Rebels at Preſton, who repulſed him ſeveral Times, killed 300 Men. 13. General Carpenter, with 800 Dragoons, joined Wills ; Derwentwater and ſome others offered to capitulate ; but they were all obliged to ſurrender at Diſcretion, about 1500. The ſame Day the Duke of Argyle attacked the Rebels, under the Earl of Mar, at Sherriff-Maor, the Rebel's Horſe ſtood the firſt Charge with great Courage, and fired furiouſly on the King's Dragoons, but the latter being much better mounted, bore down the Enemy, and obliged them to give Ground : In the Interim, the Highlanders charged the foot on the left Wing, with ſuch Fury, that they ſoon got to the very Muzzles of their Muſkets, and with their Targets playing off their Bay- onets made dreadful Slaughter among the Royal Forces with their broad Swords: This unuſual Fighting ſtruck fuch Terror among the Engliſh Soldiers, that had the Enemy's Calvalry, on the right Wing, fallen in at that Time, great Part of the King's Troops muſt have been cut to pieces. The right Wing of each Army was victorious, and the Left of each routed. Both claimed the Victory; both retreated to their former Posts; their Loſs was near equal ; yet the Rebels Deſigns were întirely fruſtrated. Decimber 25, 1715. The Pretender landed at Peterbead, with a few Officers, made many Promiſes, performed none; ſtaid to the 4th of February; when he took Ship with the Earl of Mar, Earl of Melford, Lord Drummond, and eleven other Gentlemen ; the Earls Marifhal and Southefk, the Lord Tinmouth, General Gordon, and many other Noblemen and Gentlemen were de- ſerted and left to ſhift for themſelves, ſeventy-four of whom were caſt away in two Boats. The Clans diſperſed, or ſurren- dered to his Majeſty's Mercy, Of [ 101 ] * a Of their Chiefs, ſome were confined in the Tower, Newgate, &c. Foſter and Mackintoſh made their Eſcape. The Earls Der- aventwater, Carnwath, Nithſdale, Winton ; the Lords Wid- drington, Nairn, and Kenmure, were tried by their Peers, and received Sentence to have their Heads ſevered from their Bodies ; yet only Derwent water and Kenmure ſuffered. Nithſdale ef- caped in a Servant's Riding hood, Feb. 23, the Night before the Execution. July 24, 1717. The Earl of Carnwath, Lords Widrington and Nairn, bailed out of the Tower to appear in the Houſe of Lords the 12th of next Auguſt, when they pleaded the King's Pardon by the Act of Grace, and were diſcharged. During the Remainder of this happy Reign, Peace was ſeated thro' the Britiſh Empire, only in the Beginning of 1717, the Swediſh intended Invaſion was fruſtrated in its Embrio, before they had one Ship ready. Auguſt 16. Prince Eugene gained a compleat Victory over the Turks before Belgrade, which capitulated the 18th, after two Months Siege. Auguſt . The Marquis de Lede, with 6000 Foot and 600 Dragoons, conquers Sardinia in a few Days. April 12, 1718. The Marquis de Lede, at the Head of 17000 Spaniards, made a Deſcent on Sicily near Palermo. Moſt of the Towns fling open their Gates, and ſubmit to King Philip. July 31. Sir George Byng fell upon 26 Spaniſh Men of War near Syracuſe ; took 10, funk 3, and burnt 3. Nov. 16. War declared with Spain. 8885 1400 Guns. Spanish Fleet, 29 Ditto, 28820 , 1 284 The Engliſh took 14, burnt 3, funk 3, and 9 run away. Nov. 30. Charles XII. of Sweden, the moſt active Prince the World ever ſaw, killed before Fredericſhall. April 4, 1719. The Earls Mariſbal and Seaforth, and the Marquis of Tullibardin, &c. with about 400 Spaniards, land in Roſshire. June 1o. General Wightman defeated about 2000 High- landers and Spaniards. Next Day the Spaniards ſurrendered. Auguſt 1. St. Sebaſtian ſurrendered to the Duke of Berwick, and the whole Province of Guipuſcoa. The Engliſh Sailors with ſome French burn three Spaniſh Men of War on the Stocks at Port St. Antonio. 08. 1. Viſcount Cobham took Vigo. 10th, The Caſtle ſur- rendered. Englifo Fleet, 21 Ships, 33825 _Men. {} {? * The King being aſked what ſhould be done with the Servant who remained in her Lord's Place ? Said, reward her; and wilhed all Servants were ſuche ز 06. [ 102 ] a OE. 12. Took Ponte Vedra ; at each he found great Quanti- ties of Arms, Powder, &c: ſaid to be defigned for the laſt Year's Expedition to Britain. 19. Melina Caſtle furrendered to the Imperialiſts. Sir George Byng's Fleet did great Service in this Siege ; took and deſtroyed ſeveral large Spaniſh Men of War in the Har- bour, Of. 15. Dec. 21, 1720. The Spaniards beat the Moors near Ceuta. September 20, 1722. Chriſtopher Layer fent to the Tower for High Treaſon ; executed the 17th of May 1723. Fune, 1726. Sir Charles Wager fails with a Fleet to the Bal. fic, with a Letter to the Czarina, fuppofing her in Confederacy with the Pretender. Aug. Sir John Jennings with a Squadron in the Mediter- ranean ; the Court of Spain defire the Reaſon ; i. e. to defend Gibraltar, &c. Feb. 22, 1726-7, Trenches opened before Gibraltar by the Spaniards. Hofier in the Weſt Indies, with baſe Reſtrictions. March 28, 1727. General Letters of Repriſals granted againſt Spain. April 28. Sir John Norris failed with a Squadron for the Bal- tic. May 20. Ceffation of Hoftilities for 7 Years. July 8, 1731. The French threaten an Invaſion. Fuly 11. Treaty between Great Britain, Emperor, and Spain. 1739. The Spaniſh Guarda-Coftas, having for fome years committed great Depredations on the Engliſh Traders, confif- cating their Goods, treating them with cruel Indignities, which have never been practiſed but by cowardly Enemies; July. Orders for Repriſals iſſued. 02.23. War proclaimed againft Spain. Admiral Haddock took two Carracca Ships ; one the St. Joſeph, worth above 100000 l. March 13, 1740. Vice Admiral Vernon, with fix Ships only, took the famous Porto-Bello ; yet much more famous by this never too much celebrated brave Action, he brought off two 20 Gun Ships, a Snow, and four Sloops. Cannon. 407 Spiked and beat off the Truni- Field Pieces. ons from about 200 Iron Can- Braſs 4. Mortars. non. He brought off all their Shot 18 Pattereroes. and Powder, except 122 Barrels uſed in blowing up the Forts, Fortifications, &c. 10000 Dollars Specie found here to pay 6oo Soldiers, was diftributed to the brave Sailors. March [ 103 ] March 22 to 24. Chagre and Caſtle Lorenzo taken by Admi- ral Vernon : The Cuftom-houſe full of Goods for the Galleons, which he ſhipped ; funk the Guarda-coſtas, then fired the Cuf- tom-houſe, embarked all the braſs Ordnance, and blew up the Caſtle with two Mines. Oft. 9. The Emperor died; by the Pragmatic Sanction, his hereditary Dominions were guarantied to his Daughters, by England, Ruffia, Holland, France, Spain, and Pruffia; the three lalt fell upon the poor diſtreſſed Orphan Queen, like Wolves, without Equity or Mercy; many thouſand Lives were loft in chis cruel Ravage of her States. March 6. Vernon began to bombard Carthagena ; diſcharged 350 Bombs in three Days. March, 1741. Admiral Vernon, with 31 Sail of the Line, 100 Tranſports, and 11000 Infantry, arrived at Plata-Grande Har- bour, near Carthagena. In one Hour they took the Forts Chamba, Jago, and St. Philip, with 40 Cannon; 25. took Bocca- Chica Fort, St. Joſeph, and the Gallicia, the Spaniſh Admiral, Don Blafi's Ship of 80 Guns. The Enemy funk the Africa and Don Carlos, two 70 Gun Ships, and burnt the St. Philip of 60. 25. Sailed up the Lake, having done Wonders in forcing ſo narrow a Channel, defended by a ſtrong Caſtle, 3 Forts, a Bomb, 4 Sail of the Line, and 2 Batteries, mounting in all 370 Cannon, with the Loſs of the Colonels, Douglaſs of the Marines, Watſon of the Train, Colonel Moore, Chief Engineer, Lieute- nant-Colonel Sandford, and about 400 Men, &c. 30. Captain Knowles took Caftillo-Grande without Oppo- fition. 5. April. About 4000 Land Forces under Brigadier-General Blakeney, &c. debarked, took Poft at La Quinta, near a Mile from Fort St. Lazare. 6. Took La Papa, which overlooked the Town, and St. Lazare. * They were obliged to lie three Nights on their Arms, without Tents or Tools. Now began Diviſions between the Admiral and General Wynyard. 9. Fort Lazare attacked without opening Trenches, or mak- ing a Breach, by General Guiſe, at the Head of 1200 Men: General Wynyard and Colonel Grant, &c. commanded on the Right. The Enemy were deeply intrenched, and defended by inacceſſible Walls. Here the brave Colonel Grant and Major Robinſon were killed, and about 600 Men; add to this the Mor- cality in the Camp, there were ſcarce Men to mount the ordi- nary Guard. 15. April. Raiſed the Siege. * Which occafioned a Contagion, that in fix Days ſwept off sco Men. In reimbarking, there were fic for Duty 1600. Damage [ 104 ] Spaniß } Loſs by Privateers , &c. { 175,000 . Damage to the Spaniards is computed about 1000000. We loſt by Sickneſs, &c. about 3000 Men. Engliſh $ Captain Jenkins, after nineteen Hours Engagement with An- gria, beat him, and got ſafe, with three other Eaft-Indie Men, into Port. He had 300 Guineas, and fix Months Pay, for his Bravery. May and June. General Oglethorpe beſieged St. Auguftine. Captain Hall, of Rhode Iſland, in a Sloop of 30 Tons, and 29 Men took and plundered Porto-Plata Town in Hiſpaniola. July 5. About 8000 Spaniards make many fruitleſs Attacks upon Georgia, in various Places; but ever repulſed, with great Lofs, by the gallant Bravery of General Oglethorpe, with not one to ten. 7: June, 1743. Dettingen Battle fought between the Allies, headed by King George, the Duke of Cumberland, the Earl of Stair, &c. and the French, commanded by Marſhal Noailles, who intended to ſurround the confederate Allies, and reduce them, by cutting them off from all the common Paſſes, to ſurrender or farve. This Scheme was foon furmounted by the Intrepidity of the Allies, animated by the Preſence of his Majeſty and the Duke, who forced the French to repaſs the Maine with the greateſt Precipitancy, leaving 31 Officers of Note killed or wounded, 34 Priſoners, and about 4000 Men killed or wounded, 6 Standards taken, and ſeveral hundreds drowned in repaſſing the Maine. The Allies loft above 2000. The principal Officers killed were, Lieutenant-General Clayton, Major-General Mon- ray, died of his Wounds. Wounded; the Duke, ſhot in the Leg, Duke Aremberg, Earl of Albemarle, General Huſke, the Colonels Ligonier and Peers, &c. Our Generals behaved with the greateſt Reſolution and Conduct. The Duke gave early Proofs of a tranſcendant Bravery, and a Generoſity inherent only in the truly great, by ordering a French Officer, whom he obſerved to behave bravely, and weltering on the Field, to be taken care of before himſelf. The Confufion of the French was ſo great, that, had the Earl of Stair's Advice of purſuing them been followed, they might have been intirely deſtroyed or taken. Want of Proviſion and Forage (being three Days on ſhort Allowance) obliged us to quit the Field, tho' Victors; recom- mend the killed and wounded to the vanquiſhed Enemy, and march to Hanau. The Earl of Stair being aſked by a French Gentleman what he thought of Dettingen Battle, ſaid, - You committed one Mif- take, and we two; your's was, paſſing the Hollow-Way, “ and not having Patience to wait; our's was, expoſing our. ** ſelves 66 [ 105 ] 6 de felves to Deſtruction, and then riot making a proper Uſe of $6 our Victory. 30. Sept. A Treaty between the King of Great Britain, King of Sardinia, and the Queen of Hungary. Voltaire ſays, “Scarce had a common Partizan, whoſe Name was Mentzel, known only by his Depredations and Brutality, * made his Appearance before Manich with his Huſſars, when is the Metropolis of Bavaria ſurrendered by Capitulation." Baron Mentzel defeats a, French Party, and takes feven Mules laden with Gold and Silver to pay the Army, and levies large Contributions in Alſace, Burgundy, &c. Baron Trenck acted the part of a bold Partizan. Belaſny, 15. September fell on 500 French, and killed about 460. They obliged the Peaſants to ſtrip the dead, gave their Clothes as Reward, then, in their Blood and Sweat called and paid for Refreſhments, feaſting, drinking, and dancing all Night over the ſlain till tired, then made a Ridge of the Bodies to repoſe their Heads on, which to them ſeemed more pleaſing than Down. 3. Sept. Baron Trenck ſtorms the Iſle of Rheinmark, and puts the Garriſon to the Sword, the Commandant, Count Creveceur, being killed by Baron Trenck's own Hands. The King, or rather the Queen, of Spain's Letter to Count Gage “ Your Reaſons to me in Excuſe for the Inaction of my Troops, are not ſatisfactory: My Orders are, That you paſs * the Panaro in three Days, and give the Enemy Battle; if you have not Reſolution, reſign your Command to Count - Mariani. I will be obeyed.” A great Infiance of the Efficacy of good Intelligence. 1 Count Gages, on the Receipt of theſe Orders, commanded al the Gates of Bologna to be ſhut to conceal his March, to ſur prize the Auftrians; yet a Dominican eſcaped over the Walls, and Count Traun was ready to receive him. Count Gage, find- ing his Scheme diſcovered, turned towards Final; Count Trauz purſued : 8. February the Cannonading began; at Three in the Afternoon came to clofe Engagement; at Eight continued bloody and obſtinate till Two in the Morning, when both re- tired with Victory. The Spaniards retired with fuch Precipitation as to burn their Bridges to prevent a Purſuit, and left their Sick and Wounded. taken Auſtrians S Deſerted 125 Spaniſ} Officers, and 2000 Men after the Battle. Gages encamped at Rimini in May, was joined by the Duke of Modena, but obliged to quit it to Prince Lobkowitz 25. Oktober. N The 6 I ООО Samians } killed {1780} { [ 106 The Britiſh Fleet in the Adriatic kept Don Carlos inaalive, diſtreſſed Count Gage, &c. Don Philip, joined by 22000 French, attempts to force the Lines at Chateau-Dauphine, defended by the brave King of Sardinia from Two to Ten Otober, who obliged them to re- treat, after many furious and unſucceſsful Attacks, with the Lofs of 1200 killed, and sooo by Deſertion, together with 300 Swiſs in the Spaniſh Service, 12 Cannon, Don Philip's Chapel- Furniture, and 400 Mules richly ladéh with Baggage. 11. Dec. 1742. A Treaty between Great Britain and Ruſia. 18. June, 1743. A Treaty between Ruſſia and Sweden. The Highland Regiment, contrary to Agreement, brought to England, and all Promiſes broke ; 150 deſerted, of which 2 Corporals, Samuel and Malcolm M' Pherſon, and Farquhar Shar fhot in the Tower Parade 18. July, 1743. 30 ſent to Gibraltar, 20 Minorca, zo Leeward Iſlands, 28 Jamaica, 38 Georgia; the lait allowed to carry Wives. This Treatment was reſented ſome Time fince, as ſurmiſed. This Regiment fince, many Occaſions, has ſignalized itſelf to the Honour of its Country, and Terror of our Enemies. March 14. 1744. War declared by France. 23. March. War declared againſt France. 26. June. 4000 Hungarians took Heron Ife in the Rhine. 1. July, Prince Charles paſſed the Rhine, and with 12000, 5. July, for ſeven Hours, made the moſt heroic Stand againſt 40000 French and Imperialiſts, with the Loſs of 1200, and a Battalion of the brave Forgatch's Regiment, after a noble Reſiſtance, made Priſoners of War. The French loſt 2500, 4 Standards, &C. May: The French King took the Field with 120000 Men, 160 Battering-Cannon, 100 Field-Pieces, 100 Mortars, 40 threw Cominge-Bombs of 4 or 500 Weight. 2. May. Opened Trenches before Ypres with 120 Cannon and 40 Mortars, which were played with ſuch Succeſs, that, after a moſt gallant Defence, they were obliged to ſurrender on ho- nourable Terms the 14th. 18. He inveſted Menin, garriſoned with 6000 under Baron Echteren, which held out vigorouſly to 6 Fune. Furnes taken in ſeven Days, 5. July. Fort Knoque in three Days. The Allies, fuppofing their Quota's compleat, which rarely ever happened, had been 76000 under Field-Marſhal Wade, Count Maurice of Naſſau, and D'Aremberg; End of May de- camped, took Poſt at Berlingham, by Oudenard, behind the Scheld. 26. Aug. King of Pruſſia enters Saxony with 68000 Men, ard ſent 20000 into Bohemia. Which boing told the Queen of 1. ungary, ſhe replied, To me theſe Trials are not new; I have a a a gracions [ 107 ] 66 R 66 gracious God, a good Cauſe, and feady Allies; your Maſter may do as he pleaſes. Count Palfi heads 30000 Hungarians to defend Bohemia, for his Queen, againſt the Enemy, whom he perpetually harraſſed. The Queen, touched with the Loyalty, Affection, and Intrepi- dity of this infirm, noble ancient Hero, ſent him a Horſe richly capariſoned, a Gold-hilted Sword, ſet with Diamonds, and a Diamond-Ring of great Value, with this Letter of her Writing 66 Father Palfi, ECEIVE this Horſe, worthy being mounted by the moſt zealous of my Hungarians; uſe this Sword to de. “ fend me againſt mine Enemies; and wear this Ring as a 6 Token of my Affection. 6 MARIA THERESA." The brave Prince Charles decamped 23. Auguſt, and that Night happily repaſſed the Rhine at Blenheim, with the Loſs of thirty-two Men. After having, in vain, offered Battle to the French, Prince Charles made a moſt glorious Retreat, in the Face of the French Army, to ſave Bohemia and Prague. Before which the King of Pruffia opened the Trenches the 13th of September, and took it the third time the 16th, and ſoon poſſeſſed himſelf of Bohemia to the Eaſt of the Moldau. Prince Charles, 2. October, arrived, and was joined by Marſhal Bathiani and 24000 Saxons which put a Stop to the King of Pruſſia's Rapidity; and 28. he was forced to evacuate Bohemia and Prague, leaving 2000 Priſoners ſo harraſſed, that they loft moſt of their Baggage, Pontoons, 30 Cannon, 18 Mortars, above half his Army loft by the Sword, Deſertion, Sickneſs, and Impriſonment. The main-Army, in their Ro’ut to Sileſia, marched fifty-fix Hours without halting. Sept. Fribourg inveſted by M. Coigny and 80000, 180 Cannon, 82 Mortars, commanded by General Damnitz and 9000, who held out forty five Days with the greateſt Conduct and Bravery, loſt 4500, and the French about 20000. 20. March, 1744. 47 Battalions 24 Squadrons in Italy, under Prince Conti, join Don Philip and paſs the Var, ſeize Aſpremont, 29. Nice. The King of Sardinia, with 20000, fortified the Paſſes in the Mountains near Villa Franca. 9. April, The French and Spaniards ſeize the Out-Pofts near Nice, ſurpriſed and took the Marquis de Suza, between the Mountains, with 5 Battalions; took Mount Leuze Sword in Hand, after many furious Repulſes, forcing all the Forts and Intrenchments. The Piedmonteſe were forced to abandon all to their great Superiority of Numbers, and embark in the Britiſh Fleet to Onglia. The French and Spaniards loft 5 Generals, 160 Officers, 6400 killed wounded 5 and taken. The Piedmonteſe loft 8o Officers, and 3000 Mee 80 , killed, &c. 80 Cannon, 11 Colours. 21. &c. Nz [ 108 ] a 17. July. They attack Chateau Dauphine, had many fevere Repulſes, and ſeveral times ſo near as Puſh of Bayonet; the Of ficers all killed, and the Ammunition all exhauſted. The Pied- monteſe retreated in good Order, having loft 600 Officers and Soldiers ; the French and Spaniards 150 Officers, and 4000 Men. This opened a free Paffage into Piedmont. 26. Inveſt Demont, which, by their throwing hot Balls, fet Fire to an Apartment near their Powder-Magazine; they were under a Neceffity to call for the Enemy's Aſſiſtance, by which they were made Priſoners of War, and were Maſters of the flat Country, where they raiſed 11500000 Livres The combined Generals next fummoned Coni. Baron Leu- trum anſwered, He would conſider againſt next Year 12 Septem- I ber they opened their Trenches, when cannonading went on briſkly on both Sides. By Rains and frequent Sallies their Works were greatly retarded. 19, The King attempted to raiſe the Siege by a Difpofition of his Forces, ſo well concerted, as to be admired by his very Fnemies. About One the Engagement began, and continued obftinate and bloody till Night, when the King retired to his Camp. The French and Spaniards vied for Glory, loſt 3000, and the Piedmonteſe 4000. The Prince of Conti was wounded, but acted with great Conduct and Bravery. The Waraſdins did Wonders; their Colonel, after having three Balls in his Body, ruſhed on the Spaniſh Grenadiers, and brought off their Co- lours. 17. The King, by a Feint to attack, threw 1400 Men into the Garriſon. 22. November, 6000 got into the Garriſon ; when they raiſed the Siege with Precipitation, and retreated to Demont, leaving their Sick and Wounded. Here they were har- raſſed in the Defiles and narrow Paſſes by the Peaſants, who killed and took many. 24. The King and the Duke of Savoy entered Coni, where they were received by the gallant Baron Leutrum, whom he honoured with the higheſt Encomiums for his Courage, Con- du&t, and Loyalty, made him Governor of Coni and its Diftrict, with an Addition of 1000 Crowns to his Pay. The Princes, in their Retreat, attempted to demoliſh Demont; but the Trains not taking Effect as ſoon as expected, fix Pied- monteſe Grenadiers of Lombardy's Regiment, on Promiſe of Captains Commiffions, moſt daringly ruſhed into the ſmoking Ruins, and had the good Fortune to cut away moſt of the Sau- ciffes and Matches, by which great Part of the Fortifications were favid. The Confederates continued their precipitate Route, harraſſed by the light Troops and Vaudoiſe, and the Inclemency of the Seaſon, their Army almoſt ruined, and were compelled, after a Beginning of more Succeſs and Glory than Imagination can well form, to abandon Piedmont in the greateſt Confufion, Loſs, and [ 109 ] him, killed and Diſgrace, and diſperſe into Winter-Quarters, the Spaniards in Savoy, and the French in Dauphiny. March. Prince Lobkowitz, and Count Gages, with the Spani- ards and Neapolitans, at Veletry, cannonade each other. The Aufirians take Aquila, and foon forced to retire. General Pofulazzi, with 1000 Croats, took Madonna del An- gelo; the next Night retaken by the Spaniards, who ſurprized 400, and took him, with 600. 10. Aug. Prince Lobkowitz attacked the Spaniards, while Count Brown with 3000 Foot, and 1200 Horſe, by two Routs, meet at Veletri, to take Don Carlos and the Duke of Modena by Surprize. General Brown defeated the OutGuards, and en- tered the Town ; but his Soldiers fell to plundering, which ſeldom fails to fruſtrate the beft concerted Stratagems in War, and, next to Cowardice, cannot be too ſeverely puniſhed. The King and Duke had Time to eſcape. The Horſe not coming timely to his Relief, he was near being ſurrounded by Count Gages, but retreated with a prodigious Booty of the Officer's rich Equipage and Furniture, 1000 Horſes, and diſabled 1500 Horſe, killed and took 3000 Men, of whom Count Marriani, a Neapolitan. General, and 100 Officers, 12 Standards, 3 Colours, with the I Loſs of 500. 19} Eng. { Frigates --- 5903 Guns {15915? Total 47 Biggi fays { 47}of the Line, and { ";} 9, 10, 11, 12. Feb. 1743-4. Days of Engagement off Touloza. between the Engliſh Fleet, with thoſe of France and Spain. In the MEDITERRANEAN. 29 S Line 2150 Men 18 2 3647 2740 19520 4 abſent, beſides not half engaged of the preſent. 36 French and Spaniſh 2022 Guns, 20520 Men, viz. 28 of the Line, and 8 Frigates. Engliſh, 49 French , S 5 Frigates, and Spaniſh. The Troubles of England ſays, the Engliſh had above thirty of the Line more than they, of which, ſays he, Eleven of the Line, and one Frigate, were Spaniſh under Don Navarro. Rolt fays, “ The Engliſh had 28 Ships of the Line, 10 Fri- gates, of which 6 were of 50 Guns, 2 of 40, 2 of 20, and 2 Fireſhips ; in all 40 Sail, 2490 Guns, 15000 Seamen, and 800 Soldiers from Minorca. The combined Fleet conſiſted of 28 Ships of the Line, and 6 Frigates, 820 Guns, and 16500 Sailors.” Captain Cockburn, in his Narrative, ſays, the Admiral ordered Captain Cornwall in the Marlborough, of 90 Guns and 750 Men, to attack the Real of 114 Guns and 1350 Men, which he The Idol and Ornament of the Navy; his Genius, Courage, and conduct, Mual to every noble Enterpriſe, * did, [ 110 ] did, and ſeven more Spaniſh, with the moſt undaunted Reſolu- tion, until both his Thighs were ſhot off; when, as he lived, ſo he died like a great Man. Lieutenant Cornwall, before the Cap- tain's Death, loft his right Arm, yet bravely fought the Ship above two Heurs with the greateſt Reſolution and Conduct; then Lieutenant Neuceller with high Intrepidity, until he fi- lenced the Real, &c. The Spaniſh Admiral was feconded by the St. Iſabell of 64 Guns, and by fix more, who kept continual Fire moft Part of the Engagement, fx Hours on the Marlbo- rough, and Part of the Time on the Namur. -Twelve ſuch Ships, ſo officered, and ſo manned, what could they not da ? * The Britiſh Honour ſuffered greatly this Day by the Ti. midity of our Commander. Admiral Rowley engaged the French Admiral, and made him run; the Barfleur was ſeconded by the Princeſs Caroline, who behaved well; we took the Poder of 60 Guns, and burnt her. The Marlborough, Namure, Norfolk, So- merſet, Berwick, and Barfleur engaged bravely. Pra, B- -d, and D-t, badly. Admiral Leſtock's could not come up. Letter from the Rupert, p. 58. Upon the whole it was a “ confuſed running Action; but 16 Engliſh did engage." Letter from the Norfolk, p. 54: “ Thus did Fate, Miſcan- “ duct, and Backwardneſs, contribute to the eaſy Eſcape of the 6. Enemy, &c." Loſs of the Engliſh. Killed. Wounded. Marlborough 42 125 Namure, Admiral Mathews 25 50 Barfleur, Admiral Roreley 24 Norfolk, Captain Forbes 25 Princeſs Caroline, Captain Oſborn 8 Rupert, Captain Ambroſe Fireſhip, Captain Mackay 14 66 20 12 AOOO NAM ond NNN 20 125 244 Enemy's Lofs. Poder, or Power 127 150 Real, or Royal Philip 260 240 387 390 We kept the field of Battle, or rather Sink of Honour; yet the Action may be claſſed among the drawn hurlys, too many baſhful Ships fired as to amuſe not annoy ; had our Powder and Ball been properly expended that Day, it had reſtored to Europe a more lafting Peace than we are like to enjoy this Century, and perhaps faved the Lives of Millions ; ariſing greatly, if not ſolely from want of proper Inſtructions and good Diſcipline. * A Letter from on board the Namure, Feb. 12, 1743-4, in the Collection of Mathews and Leſtock, p. 64 of the original Letters. 5 Lest.ch [ iti ] Leflock had Knowledge, Experience, Conduct, and Reſolution. He was tried and acquitted with Honour. September 18, 1740. Commodore Anſon failed from Spit. head. Nov. 12, 1741. Took Payta, with the Loſs of one Man ; a Booty of 320001, excluſive of Jewels, Plunder, &C. 15. Burn the Town, Ships, &c. Here the Patriot and the Hero ſhone diſtinguiſhed to the Honour of Mankind, in free- ing, with other Paſſengers, two young and beautiful Ladies taken in a Prize, who in Captivity were entertained virtuous as Anchorites, and polite as Alexander to the Perfian Queen; Baca chus opened his plenteous Stores, yet Minerva deigned to pre- fide over every Adion to the Admiration of Spain, and the Ho- nour of Britain. Came up with the Manilla Ship, which was taken after near two Hours Engagement, having 131 killed and wounded : She mounted 42 Carriage, and 28 Swivel Guns, with 550 Men, 4th of June. 1744. The Centurion arrived at Spithead, ſurmounting all Dangers, Diſtreſſes, and Inclemencies of almoſt every Cli- mate. The Amount of his Prizes were about 200000 l. 7 Jan. 20, 1745. The Emperor Charles the VIIth died at Mu- nich April 10. The Auſtrians, under Count Brown, ſtorm Vilſhoffen, 3600 Priſoners. The Auſtrians and Bavarians engaged; 2000 killed beſides wounded; 6000 Helians, &c. lay down their Arms. Taken into Britiſh Pay. April 22. Peace with Bavaria. Auftrian Huſſars harraſs Prince Conti in his Retreat; take 300 Waggons, 150 Sumpter Horſes and 100 Mules laden with the French General's Baggage, which they ſold in the Suburbs of Francfort. Sept. 2, 1745. The Grand Duke by a Majority, chofe King of the Romans, and Emperor of Germany. April 10. 1745. His Royal Highneſs the Duke arrived at Bruſſels ; reviews the Troops cantoned there. for Tournay. 28. Took Poſt at Maubray in view of the French. 29. Ordered the first Squadron of each Regiment, 6 Battalions of Foot, 500 Pioneers, a Body of Huffars, and 6 Cannon, under General Sir James Campbell to drive the Enemy from their out Poks, to facilitate the Army's March through the Defiles, which they effected with Succeſs. Now the French fired St, Antoine Village, and 3 Guns, their Signal to be under Arms on the Ap- proach of the Allies. This Evening ſpent by the Auſtrian and French Huffars in Skirmiſhing; the former gained ſeveral Ad- vantages, greatly aſſiſted by Captain Grant, with a Detachment of the Highlanders. 19. Marches DISPO [112] : DISPOSITION of FONTENOY BATTLE. Prince Waldeck, with the Dutch, on the left Wing, to attack Fontenoy Village. Brigadier Ingoldsby to attack a Maſk'd Bat- tery near Vezon Village; while General Ligonier was to attack the French with the Britiſh and Hanoverian Infantry, covered by the Cavalry under Sir James Campbell: This brave General, carried off by a Cannon-Ball, left his Poft defective ſome Time, till the Duke ordered up ſeven Cannon at the Head of the Foot- Guards, that foon filenced the Enemy's moving Guns. The Army, obliged to paſs by three narrow Defiles, took from Four to Nine to form in Order of Battle as they advanced. Here the Duke's undaunted Reſolution and Preſence of Mind, tho' expoſed to a moſt terrible inceffant Cannonade, placed himſelf at the Head of the Britiſh Troops. The brave Generals, Ligonier, Earl of Albemarle, and Count Zaſtraw, took Poſſeſſion of the French Trenches, and bore all down before them. But the baſhful Dutch were repulſed, and ftood idle Spectators, tho' fupported by two Britiſh Battalions. The Duke and Britiſh Troops were expoſed, on his Left Flank, to a perpetual dreadful Shower of Cannon: And the Battery to be attacked by General Ingoldsby (was never attempted) poured on his Right Flank; and about 200 Cannon, rending the very Air, in his Front. In this horrid Situation, at the Head of the few Remains of 20000 to attack 120000 French, defended by 260 Cannon, Trenches, maſked Batteries, &c. to avoid this infernal Poft or Circle of Cannon, we retired from the Trenches to rally the Troops: By this Motion the ungenerous Dutch, as ex- pected, made a fecond Attack, or rather Feint, eaſily repulſed. The Britiſh and Hanoverion Troops drove the French from their Trenches with dire Slaughter, and, in all Probability, had ob- tained a moſt glorious Victory, had the two Flank Attacks been carried on with the fame Alacrity, Conduct, and Bravery, as Sir John Ligonier with his Troops, having twice repulſed the French from their Works. To redreſs the Miſconduct of the two Wings, the Duke, at the Head of Ligonier's (the fourth Re- giment) Horſe, advanced, thro' the fevereſt Fire, to the Right Flank ; which the French-Iriſh Brigades attacked before he could come up, having poured down Legions on the Right, fup- ported by their whole Army. Our moſt intrepid, ever undaunted young Hero, after acting the Function of the moſt fage experienced General, deſerted by his Allies, his own Troops greatly decreaſed, was reduced to form a Retreat about Three at Noon: Such Diſpoſitions were made, that Noailles's Regiment being entirely broke, with the Lofs of thirty-two Officers, in making an Attempt on our Rear, the French declined the Purſuit. The Allies marched in regular Order from the Field, having poſted the Highland Regiment, fome ( 113 ) fome Battalions of Foot, and ſeveral Squadrons of Horſe, to ſecure our Retreat, which that Night encamped under the Can- non of Aeth. The Britiſh and Hanoverians did Wonders, in ſtanding ten Hours and an half the moſt furious Cannonading ever heard. Lieutenant General Sir James Campbell, and Major-General Pon- ſónby were killed; the Earls of Albemarle and Ancram, Lord Cathcart, Major-General Howard, Brigadiers General Churchill and Ingoldſby, wounded; ſeveral Hänoverians, and even two Bri- gadier-Generals of the Dutch Spectators, with 7370 Men killed, wounded, and miſſing: We had 81 Cannon, three Pounders, and 8 Mortars, half of them with the Dutch. The French had above 300, moſtly large Ordnance, well plied. They had 40 General Officers, and 20 Colonels, killed of wounded, with 6000 Men killed, and as many wounded: The French had all the Advantages of a well-choſen Situa- tion, and a numerous Artillery ; add to this the ſcandalous Be- haviour of the Dutch, the Enemy's great Superiority in Numi bers, and Poſterity will be amazed at the glorious Puſh the Eng- liſh, &c. made for Victory. Voltaire celebrates the Gallantry of the Grand Monarch and Dauphin, by placing them in a dangerous Situation during the A&tion: He mentions an extraordinary Inſtance of ſang froid In the former, and puts into his Mouth theſe Words ; Send theſe Balls back to the Enemy, I will have nothing belonging to them, laughing at a Ball that covered him with Dirt. A fine Victory to boaſt of ! 120000 French, covered and de- fended hy all that Art could add to Nature, Trenches, Woods, fixed Batteries, and Redoubts, with 300 large Ordnance, &c. againſt 20000 Engliſh, and i 2 Cannon. VOLTAIRĖ fays thus ; The Engliſh march boldly on, preceded by fix Field Pieces, with fix more in the Middle of their Lines." Again, " Thus the Engliſh pierced beyond Fontenoy and the Redoubt. 'This Body, drawn up before in three Lines, now fraitened by the Nature of their Ground, became a ſolid long Column, unſhaken from its Weight, and ſtill more ſo, from its Courage, Diſcipline, and a mbſt undaunted Intrepidity.” So great was the Reſolution of our young Hero, and his Brave Generals, with their Handful, fo equipped, and ſo fe- conded, that the brave Saxe, at the Head of a moving World, ſent to the King and Dauphin to fly, imagining all loft, and re. peated the ſame Requeſt ſeveral times. The Battle ſeemed irretrievably loſt; they even began to ſend off the Train ; ſays Voltaire, “ They, the Engliſh, were Mafters of the field of Battle.” Had the baſhful Dutch in the leaſt feconded, we had gained the moſt glorious, furpriſng, and compleat Viétory in Hiftory. 0 axe [[ 114] Saze ſent Orders to evacuate Antoine, and ſecure Calone Bridge to favour a Retreat ; nay, ſent a ſecond and a third time, de- fpairing of the Victory, that deluding Fortune crowned us with, to fix it on them. Then the Duke of Richlieu orders the num. berleſs French Legions, and freſh Artillery from all Quarters, to attack the irrefiftable Britiſh Infantry in Van, Rear, and Flank, having near, if not more Officers, than the whole Number of the Britiſh Column. Thus Victory ſeemed long doubtful, till Fortune at length preponderated the Scale in Favour of the French. According to Voltaire, they had no Title to, or Expectation of it, great Part of this Day: He took every Means to arrive at the true State of that Day's Action; a Day of immortal Glory to the Duke, and to the Britiſh Arms, who, from the Perfidy of their daftardly Allies, were forced to quit the Laurels they had won with ſo much Glory and Slaughter, and where every private Engliſh Soldier had behaved like a Cæſar. No Troops, ſince the Creation, ever did or could exceed their Valour. 21. May. Tournay ſurrendered on honourable Terms, after a moft obftinate Defence, the Governor having with his Garri- fon, retired into the Citadel, where Hoftilities began 1. June, and continued with great Fury to the 21ſt, when, by Sap, they got up, and ruined the Works by Bombs. The Governor capitu- lated for four Cannon, three Mortars, and not to ſerve againlt France eighteen Months. The French demoliſh the Fortifications, The French march towards the Allies Camp of Gramont, be- hind the Dender: Here we expected to be attacked, and kept ſeven Days under Arms, threw a Reinforcement into Aeth, ferid the Scotch Fuziliers, Bligh's and Handaſyd's Foot, Rich's Dra. goons, ſome Hanoverians, and Huſlars, under General Molck, to reinforce Ghent, who fell into an Ambuſcade of 17000 French, with Cannon. This ſmall Body fought through, after forming a double Front; Rich's Dragoons were almoſt cut to Pieces, only thirty-nine returned to the Army. The Royal Scotch Fuziliers, with four Squadrons of Dragoons and Huffars, fought through, and got to Gbent; Bligh's, Handalyds', &c. re- tire to Dendermond. 30. June. Frencls furprized Gbent, and took the Citadel is five Days. Bruges taken by a Party of French. The Allies take Poſt near Bruſſels, to cover Brabant, Oudenarde given up ſhamefully, after four Days Siege. Oftend capitulated 3. Auguſt, to the Surprize of the Unwiſe, after twenty Days Siege, having obtained the Honours of War. 26. Aug. Took Nieuport. 28. Sept. Compleated their Diverſions this Campaign in the Reduction of Aeth, which made a gallant Defence ; but the Town 7 [ 15 ] Town was reduced to Aſhes, and many Inhabitants killed, by a fevere Bombardment. Count Wurmbrandt, the Governor, capi- tulated, in Compaſſion to them. The Allies fortified themſelves behind the Ruple, between Antwerp and Bruffels. 1744-5. The Campaign in Sileſia began early, The Hunga- rian Inſurgents having taken Trapau and Jagersdorff, Prince An- balt Difau, with a Body of Troops, forced them to retire to Moravia. The Auftrians advanced throw the Palatinate, took all the Towns in their Way, and 1500 Men in Newark; reduced the County of Glatz. Attacked in February, and defeated by Lieutenant-General Lehwald. Lieutenant-General Count Naſſau takes Ratisbon, and a Garriſon of 3000. The King of Prufia, elated with theſe ſuce ceſsful Encounters, in March ſets out to head his Army of 70000. 10. June. The Battle of Freidbergh began early, and con- tinued till Noon, when the Saxons on the Left Wing gave way; on which Prince Charles ordered a Retreat. Their Loſs, 6 Ge- nerals, 36 Officers, about 10000 killed, wounded, and taken ; 6 Pair of Colours, 10 Standards, 8 Kettle-Drums, 40 Cannon, and great Part of their Baggage. The Prufans had 1 General killed, many Officers, and 4500 Men. Both Sides behaved with great Courage and Conduct. 30. Sept. Auſtrians attack the King of Pruſſia in his Camp at Sohr. The Combat contirued deſperate four Hours, when the Pruſians were entirely broke; but the Auſtrian Huſſars falling to Plunder, gave the Prullaan Infantry Time to rally, and turned a compleat Victory to a compleat Defeat, with the Loſs of 7000 Men, 10 Pair of Colours, 2 Standards, and 20 Cannon. The Pruſſians loft 2 Generals, 3000 Men, their Chancery Secre- tary's Office, Military-Cheſt, Cabinet of Papers, and all their valuable Baggage. With this Booty and Loſs they retired to Jaromire. The King of Pruffia enters Luſatia with a powerful Army, cut to Pieces ſome Saxon Regiments that oppoſe him, and takes Gorlitz, Prince Anhalt Diffau took Leipfick City, and laid Saxony under heavy Contributions. The King of Poland retires to Prague 20000 Saxons, with a Body of Auſtrians, poſted at Pirna, to cover Dreſden. 1. Dec. Prince Anhalt Defau routs them, with the Loſs of 5000. Dreſden opens her Gates to the Conqueror, who enters his Enemy's Palace in a moſt generous polite Manner, treating, with the higheſt Efteem, the young Princes and Princeſſes. 14. Peace ſigned between the Saxons and Prufia. 1745. Count Gage, at the Head of the Spaniſis and N ap:litas Aimy, and 40 Cannon, marches over the Apennines to join Deu 02 Prinsipe [116] a with 2500, Philip. The Auftrian Irregulars harrafs his Rear-Guard greatly, killed, &c about 1000 ; joins Don Philip Seſtri de Levante. Now the Genoeſe, unmaſked, joined the Spaniards with 10000, This combined Army, in two Bodies, enter the Milaneſe, carry all before them, and oblige the Auſtrians, under Count Schulen- berg (Prince Lobkowitz now on the Rhine) to retire under the Cannon of Tortona; hence with the King of Sardinia, retire behind the Tanaro. Count Gage inveſts and takes Tortona, after a ſhort Reſiſtance. Sept. 3. Parma and Placentia ſurrender; forces the Paſſage of the Tanaro; the King of Sardinia retires behind the Po; Pa- via taken by Eſcalade ; Milan opens her Gates; the Citadel, held out; threaten to lay Siege to Turin. The King of Sardinia, a Man of the greateſt Integrity and Intrepidity, did all that could be expected from ſuch a Prince : Tho' obliged to act on the defenſive, bravely diſputed his Ground; tho' ftripped of Savoy from the Beginning of the War, and now of great Part of Piedmont, and tempted with the moſt advantageous Overtures, yet Honour ſtill preſided in all his Actions. The Britiſh Fleet bombard Genoa, Final, St. Remo, and Baſtia. 31. 02. Townſend, with nine Men of War, fell in with the French Fleet of forty Sail, near the End of Martinica, convoyed by four Men of War by Mº Namara ; above, thirty taken, funk, or drove on Shore; the Magnanime of eighty, and the Ruby of fixty, drove on Shore. In May 1000 French landed on Anguita Ifle. Governor Hodges drew up 100 Men, all he had, and made a brave Defence, encouraging them with this pathetic Speech, " Gentlemen, I am ignorant of military Diſcipline; all I can recommend to you is, to load and fire as faſt as you can, and ſtand true to your Country to the laſt Man." Theſe Orders were ſo reſolutely exe- cuted, that the Enemy were drove, with conſiderable Loſs, to their Shipping, and quitted the Coaft. 27000l. Raiſed by a Lottery at Boſton, in New England, to form 6590 Men under General Pepperell; 29. April embarked on board the Tranſports of the brave Warren's Squadron of 19 Men of War; 30 landed at Gaberon Bay, South of Louiſburgh; that Evening the Troops were debarked under Cover of 100 Men, who gallantly repulſed a Party of 159 French with great Loſs; they ſet ſome Houſes on Fire on their March to the City: This ſtruck fuch a Panic in the French, that they quitted their grand Battery of 30 Guns, Stores, &c. The Enemy, ſenſible of their atrocious Error, rallied, but were bravely repulſed and routed to the City Walls. Here the Vigilante of 60 Guns was taken, with Tranſports, Stores, and Provifions. 26. The Iſland Battery attacked by 200 Men, with the Loſs of 150 killed and Priſoners. Here [ 117 ] Here our Forces had many Difficulties to ſurmount; obliged to draw on Sledges their heavy Cannon and Mortars over inac- ceſſible Mountains or Swamps, Bogs, &c. all Day up to their Knees in ſwampy Shoals, and thofe off Duty badly tented, ex- poſed to foggy Damps, inſomuch that 1500 were ill at one Time; yet our Troops, tho' undiſciplined and raw, determined to crown their Enterprize with Succeſs (the Town now in Ruins by the Bombs, and two Breaches in the Fortifications) for a general Afault. 17. June, The Governor capitulated. The Prince-Frederick, Captain Talbot, Duke La Morecoe, and Prince George, take three valuable Prizes of greatly ſuperior Force ; puts into Kinſale; diſcharge their Priſoners; gave each 211. and all their Moveables. The Proprietors of the Priva- teers offered 700000 l. their Share, to the Government, to carry on the War. Inſtances of uncommon Generoſity, known only to the Patriot and the Hera. Commodore Barnet took three French Eaſt-Indiamen after an obſtinate Engagement, worth 300000l. The Medway and Dia- mond, Part of the ſaid Squadron, take a Manila Ship, valued at 300000l. The greateſt Part of our Forces being now in Flanders, and our King at Hn—r, the Court of France, and the Jacobites in England, thought this the happy Criſis of their Expectations ; and the Circumſtances of our King and Troops being abſent, ſeemed but too propitious to their wicked Purpoſes, of making one Part of our Nation diſtreſs the other, that the whole may turn in the End, an eaſy Prey to the Grand Monarch, under the ftale Maſk of a Pretender, who, 14. July, fails in a Fri- gate of 18 Guns, well equipped with Money and Stores from Port St. Lazare, with ſeveral deſperate Adherents, joined by the Elizabeth, a 66 Gun Ship, with 400000 l. Arms and Stores for ſeveral thouſand Men; 20. attacked by the Lyox of 60 Guns, Captain Brett, the Frigate bore away: The Engagement laſted nine Hours; French Captain killed, with 64 Men, and 160 wounded, and with great Difficulty made Breſt; the Lion had 5 2 killed, 107 wounded, and ſo damaged in her Rigging, as not able to purſue. The young Pretender lands at Mingarie Caſtle, Lochaber; in Auguſt was joined by about 2000 able Men, who might have been much better employed againſt the common Diſturber of Europe, who ever keeps to the Maxim, Divide comd defiroy. Edward, the deluded Tool of France, ſet up his Standard ; (Motto, At length triumphant) marches towards Fort William; takes two Companies of St. Clair's ; Sir John Cope marches Northward to find the Rebels, who flipped him in marching South; 4. September, ſeized Perth; 17. Edirburgh ſurrenders. 29. Auguf a a 3 [ 118 ] 29. Auguſt. Lieutenant-General Sir John Cope arrived at In- verneſs, marches to Aberdeen; there he embarks, and, 16. Septen ber, lands at Dunbar: Had Fortune favoured his Arrival fooner, he might have ſaved Edinburgh, and have prevented the Fatality that enſued; joined by Brigadier Fowke, Colonel Gardiner, and Hamilton's Dragoons; 19. decamped from Dunbar to relieve Edinburgh. A gallant Reſolution, after ſo much Fatigue by Sea and Land. That Night the Army paſſed near Haddington ; 20. continued their March. On Advice that the Rebels were advanc- ing, a Detachment was ſent to reconnnoitre, who drove the Enemy's Van-Guard from Tranant Village: The Royal Army drew up on an advantageous Field, with Preſton-Pans and Cockney Hamlets on their Flanks, covered with Seaton Houſe on their Left; thoſe, Rankton and Grange to the Right; Tranant in Front, fecured by a large Foſſée, and the Sea in their Rear. In this (to all Appearance) happy Situation, were our Troops to receive the Enemy; Gardiner and Hamilton's Dragoons, Laſcelles and Mur- ray's Foot, five Companies of Lee's, four of Guiſe's, three of Loudoun's. The Militia and Voluntiers had no Share in the Ac- tion to prevent Confufion. Had theſe Corps been compleat, they had been about 2500. The Rebels were the Battalions Glengary, Clanronald, Keppoch, and Gloncoe, on the Right, under the Duke of Perth, as Lieute- nant General; the Battalions of Perth, Stuart of Ardſhiel, Ca- meron of Lochiel; M Gregor on the Left, under Lord George Murray, fupported by the Battalions of Athol, M Laughlan, and Robertſon of Strowan, commanded by Lord Nairn, in all about 5000: The Pretender, in his Highland Dreſs, at their Head. About Three in the Morning the Patroles gave Notice that a large Body of the Rebels were in full March Eaftwards, and that they were again obferved North-Eaſt. A Demonſtration they intended to attack the Left Flank of our Troops ; Gene- ral Cope foon made his Diſpoſition to receive with his Front; when three Columns of picked Highlanders advanced with ſuch Rapidity on the Right Flank, where the Train was poſted, with a Guard of 100 Men, that in a few Minutes they broke the Guard, ſeized the Cannon, and falling on in an irregular Manner, Sword in Hand, bore down all before them. Every Means was tried by the General and Officers to rally the Troops, but in vain : Colonel Gardiner, deſerted by his Regi. ment, diſmounted, headed the Foot, fell, greatly regretted. The Highlanders cook to plunder ; which gave the King's Troops Time to rally, and attack them in their Diſorder ; but their Panic was ſuch, that every Effort was ineffectual. The Gene- ral, finding all over with Brigadier Fowke, the Earls of Loudoun and Home, retired with the Remains of their ſcattered Forces to Berwick: Colonel Laſcelles, taken by the Enemy, got off in the Hurry, [ 119 ] Hurry, and joined them; Major Caulfield got to Edinburgi Caitle: We loft 500 killed, about 1500 Priſoners, of which 83 Officers ; our Cannon, Baggage, Tents, Colours, and Military- Cheſt of 6000l. The Rebels returned to Edinburgh in Triumph, having marched the Wounded and Priſoners in Proceſſion thro' that City, playing, The King fall enjoy his own again. The Generals, Brigadier Fowke and Colonel Laſcelles, were ac- quitted with the greateſt Honour on account of the ſaid Action. This fignal Victory, by the Loſs of four Officers and eighty Men, enſnared Numbers of the Diſaffected. Now they were in a manner Maſters of Scotland, the Caſtles of Edinburgh, Stirling, Fort William, and Inverneſs, excepted. Lord Preſident Forbes was very alert in raiſing twenty Companies to protect Inverneſs; in October the Earl of Loudoun joined him, with a Commiſſion to command in Chief: He foon got the Mona roe's, M. Leod's, Grants, Earl of Sutherland, and Lord Rae. 31. Aug. The King arrived ; feven Britiſh Regiments came from Flanders, and fix Dutch; two Horſe, fourteen Foot new raiſed on this Account; 40000 ). ſubſcribed by an Aſſociation in Yorkſhire, the Archbiſhop at the Head ; the Yorkſhire Gentle- men form into a Regiment of Royal Hunters Volunteers, under General Oglethorpe. The Nobility, &c. of Cheſhire raiſed 2500; Lancaſhire, 5000; Liverpool raiſed, clothed, and paid a compleat Regiment. Sir Gregory Page raiſed goo in Kent; Norfolk 10000 1. Briſtol a 15000 l. &c. 18.02t. Arrived the Duke, followed by four Troops of Li- gonier's Horſe, Bland's Dragoons, one Battalion of Guards, and eleven Battalions of Foot. Some encamped near Dartford, to prevent a French Invaſion. The Pretender, now at Holyrood Houſe, had a great Court of both Sexes; gave brilliant Balls, &c. aſſumed the Sovereign ; joined by the Earl of Kilmarnock, Lords Elcho, Pitſligo, and Balmerino, Glenbucket, and Oglevie; wanted Edinburgh Cafle for the Regalia and Bank; 29. September, orders the Communica- tion between the Caſtle and City to be cut off till then. The brave Governor, General Gueſt, forbore to fire on the Rebels, unwilling the Innocent ſhould ſuffer with the Guilty ; opened a Battery, killed twenty Men, and beat down ſeveral Houſes. One Taylor, who, with thirty Men, engages to take the Caſtle, is taken, with moſt of his Followers; 4. Otober, made a Sally: 5th, got in Proviſion; that Night a Party attack the Intrench- ments; the Chevalier levies Contributions; four French Ships arrive at Montroſe, with Money, Cannon, Military Stores, &c. with great Promiſes of invading, and fixing the Family; plant a Battery at Alloa, to ſecure the Paſſage of the Firth; ſend De- tachments for Stirling, who are ever alarmed by the brave vigi- lant General Blakeney; 1. November, fets out for England, re- views [120] views his Army; then at its Summit, 10000; 9. a Body of Huſſars reconnoitre Carliſle; i3 the Rebels came before it; 15. it ſurrendered. 29. Oct. Marſhal Wade arrives at Newcaftle. 6. Nov. Wade, and Count Maurice of Naſau, march towards Carliſle; 22. return to Newcaſtle. 14. General Handaſyde takes Poffeffion of Edinburgh, with Ligonier's and Hamilton's Dragoons, and Price and Ligonier's Foot. 20. The Rebels march to Penrith, on their way for London ; 24. enter Lancaſter; 27. Preſton ; 28. Wigan ; 29. Mancheſter, having proclaimed the Pretender, and levied the Exciſe in every Town. This ill-fated Town, the only one their Party received the leaſt Countenance in, having beat up for Recruits, they formed a Regiment under Colonel Townly, and a Biſhop of Car- liſle, or mad Parſon Cappoch. Here the Pretender entered the Town, at the Head of his Army, in the Highland Dreſs, on Foot; 30. at Stockport and Knockford; 1 December, at Maccles field ; 2. at Congleton; 3. at Derby; 6. RETURN to Aſhbourne ; 9. at Mancheſter ; 12 at Preſton. 7. The Duke, with the Generals, Duke of Richmond, Haw- ley, Bland, and Bligh, having under him all the Horſe, and 1000 Voluntiers (leaving Sir John Ligonier to command the Army in his Abſence continued the Chace. 10. Reach Macclesfield. Marſhal Wade detaches General Ogle- thorpe, with the Royal Hunters, and Part of Wade's and More tague's Horſe, who march 100 Miles in three Days, thro' im- paffable Roads, Ice and Snow, and arrive at Preſton the Day it was quitted by the Rebels; that Evening joined by the Duke's. Army, purſue next Day, to bring them to Action before they re-enter Scotland. Here an unhappy Expreſs to hold the Army ready to return, occafioned by Admiral Vernon's Report of the French Fleet's putting to Sea, which gave the Rebels a Day's- March a-head, all they wanted to compleat a fafe Retreat. Next Day a counter Order arrived, and the King's Army re- fumed the Parſuit; 18. the Duke, with ſome Horſe and Dra- goons, came up with their Rear Guard at Clifton Village: Here they lined Walls and Hedges with a Body of their beſt Troops, while Edward, with the groſs of his Army, retreated through Penrith. Their Scheme was to let the Duke, with his Van- Guard, paſs into the Ambuſcade, then to ſurround him before his Troops could come up to his Relief. The Duke got ſo near that one of his Footien was taken, and had been in Danger, but for honeſt Friend T. Savage, a Quaker, accoſting his High- neſs in his Way, gave him an Opportunity to defeat their Scheme, and diſlodge them with great Precipitation. The Duke inſtantly drew up his Van-Guard on Clifton Moot, and diſpatched his Huſlars to reconnoitre the Paſs, and an Aid de [121] they arrived. 3 de Camp to haften the March of the Troops, which formed as General Oglethorpe, with his Party, were ordered to take Poft between the two Bridges of the Lauther, to cut off their Re- treat. The Huſſars began the Attack on the Rebel Huſſars, under Captain Hamilton, who they had the Fortune to take. Three Squadrons of Dragoons diſmounted, and advanced on the Enemy with great Speed. Here a briſk Fire commenced; the Highlanders came up Sword in Hand, but, after ſome fruit- lefs Attempts on both Flanks, they were obliged to retire with great Loſs, carrying their Killed and Wounded in their Retreat. The King's Troops puſhed forwards into the Village, and made about ſeventy Priſoners, which might have been followed with the Loſs of that Body of the Rebel Army, but that Gene. ral retreated. Our Troops lay that Night on Clifton-Moor. The Duke quartered with honeft Thomas Savage. Early next Morning we entered Penrith. The Rebels got to Car. lifle, reinforced the Garriſon to ſecure their Retreat over the Eden and Salway, in two Columns, for Scotland, 20. The Duke inveſted Carliſle ; 21. fummoned the Town to ſurrender; they refuſe, but on having Honours of War; kept an inceſſant Fire from the Garriſon to 28, while the Trenches were opened, and Cannon, &c. arrived from Whitehaven. A Battery of fix eighteen Pounders were mounted on Prime roſe-Hill, the Garriſon (not ſo well ſeaſoned to the Tennis-Balls of Mars, as my worthy Friend Lord Blakeney) tho' with a Rope about their Necks, foon hung out the white Flag, * and ſurrendered at Diſcretion. The Duke left the Garriſon to Gea neral Hawley, and returned to Court. The Rebels continued their Rout in two Columns; 4500 en- tered Dumfries ; 21. levied 2000l. 25. entered Glaſgow, where they were joined by the other Column of 2500 Men, all very unwelcome Gueſts; levied 10000 l. and the Public-Money. 23 Jan. Advance to St. Ninian and Bannoc-burn, detaching Kilmarnock, with a ſtrong Party to Falkirk, to cover the intended Siege of Stirling. Lord John Drummond, as General of the Auxiliaries, lands, and fixes his head Quarters at Perth, and is joined by the M'Kenzies, Frazers, &c. about 2000: Here he received confiderable Sums from Spain. The indefatigable Earl of Loudoun, and the loyal vigilant Lord Preſident Forbes, maintained their poſt at Inverneſs with 2000 loyal Clans, i. e. M Leod's, Grant's, Monroe's, Suther- * The Soleil taken, with Radcliffe, 30 Officers, and Money ; Lewis the Fifteentb, with 36 Oficers, and 150 Men of Fitz-James's Regiment; St. Xavier, a Spaniſh Ship, with 7 Cheſts of Money, Arms, &c. the St, Pedre, with Stores and Money; the Bourbon, and La Charité, with Count Fitza Faxes, 4 other Generals, and near 40 Officers and Men. P land's, * a [ 122 ] land's, M-Kenzie's; Gun's, Earl of Loudoun's Men, &c. On Advice of the Maſter of Lovat’s blocking Fort Auguſus, the Earl of Loudoun made a forced March to its Relief; having ſupplied the Garriſon, returned 8. December; 10. paid Lord Lovat a Viſit, at the Head of 800 Men at Caſile Downie, to demand Security for the peaceable Behaviour of his Clans; to which he readily acquiefced ; condemned the Raſhneſs of his Son; aſſured the ſurrendering of all the Arms in their Poffeffion by the 16th; agreed to return with him to Inverneſs till his Engagements were accompliſhed : Soon after he eſcaped. 5 Jan. 1745-6. Stirling Town inveſted by Edward; joined by Lord John Drummond' ; that Night broke Ground; near Morning opened a Battery; followed by a Summons at Noon. 8. Edward takes Poſſeſſion of the Town. Sends General Blakeney, in the Caſtle, a Summons; he re- plied, “ He had lived as a Man of HONOUR, and was deter- o mined to die ONE, and, as ſuch, would defend his Truft:" Ed- ward ordered in his Troops from Perth; erected a Battery at Mar's-Work; 12. began to play on the Caſtle : This Favour returned ſo ſmartly, that they grew fick of the Enterprize. General Hawley fends 300, under Colonel Leighton, to affift Captain Faulkner, in the Vulture Sloop, to attack the Rebel Bat- teries at Airth, which commanded the Forth; this foon done; but, proceeding up to Alloa to ſeize a Brigandine with ſome Can- non on board, he was fo warmly received, that he was glad he could retire. 13. The Rebels intended to carry off all the Provi- fions near Linlithgow, to diſtreſs the King's Forces, fruſtrated by General Huſke's entering one End of the Town, with the Van of the Royal Army, while they enter the other; this unſuſpected Rencounter ſurprized them, and forced them to retire to Falkirk with great Precipitation, and next Day to Stirling. General Huſke continued his March; took Poffeffion of Falkirk; 16. joined by the Army and Artillery from Edinburgb; 17. by Cob- ham's Dragoon's, and General Campbell, at the Head of the Argyleſhire Highlanders; reſolved, next Morning, to march in queft of the Enemy, who ſeemed inclined to riſque a Battle. Seen early in Motion; at Noon obſerved to advance ſmartly; at Two, march in two Columns South, to gain the Weather- gage, then a violent Storm of Wind and Rain, which Policy greatly added to their Succeſs. General Hawley finding they intended to poſſeſs the riſing Grounds on Falkirk Moor, formed his Army in the Front of his Camp, and marched to prevent them; but they out-flanked him, by an impaffable Moraſs in Front: When at 200 Paces Diſtance, the Dragoons, under Colo- nel Ligonier, fell on Sword in Hand, while the Foot advanced to the Charge; but the Dragoons, on receiving a ſmart Fire from the Enemy, gave Way; tho' the Colonel, and Lieutenant-Colonel PV bitney, and the other Officers, uſed all Efforts to rally them; 5 which [ 123 ] which Panic ſeizing the Foot, after one irregular Diſcharge, followed them : Barrell's and Ligonier's were rallied by Briga- dier Cholmondeley, ſuſtained by General Huſke, with the old Buffs, and what Battalions he could form, with ſome Squadrons of Dragoons, who make a reſolute Stand againſt the Rebels, and gallantly ſecured the Retreat of the Army. The Officers on this Occaſion, did all that could be expected ; Sir R. Monro and Brother killed in cold Blood after the Battle; Lieutenant- Colonel Whitney, Powell, and Major Bigar, &c. on the Field, ſome made Priſoners, and about 300 Men taken, with ſome Cannon; Colonel Ligonier died of his Wounds, This unhappy Defeat was attributed to a moſt violent Storm of Rain and Wind, the whole Time of Action, in the Face of our Troops, that they could not ſee before them, rendered their Arms almoſt uſeleſs, and the Ground ſo ſlippery and deep, that the Artillery could not be got up. The Captain of the Train deſerted, and the Drivers fled with the Horſes. 25. Jan. The Duke ſet out from St. James's; 30. arrived at Edinburgh with Lords Cathcart and Bury, Colonels Conway and York, his Aids de Camp. The Rebels, after the Battle, reſumed the Siege of Stirling : they erected two Batteries, but were ſo ſmartly repaid by Gene- ral Blakeney, that they ſoon raiſed the Siege. 31. The Duke marches after the Rebels to Linlithgow; they retire to Torwood, where they intended a Stand; but, on the Duke's Approach, they blew up St. Ninian's Church, with their Powder Magazine in it, which deſtroyed ſome of the Country People, and repaſs the Forth with Precipitation, leaving their wounded Priſoners. The Duke marches to Falkirk; detached Brigadier Mordaunt, with the Dragoons and the Argyleſhire Men in Purſuit of the Enemy; 2. February enters Stirling with his Army, where he was received by the intrepid General Blakeney, who, at the Age of ſeventy-five, gave ſignal Proofs of what might hereafter be expected from one endowed with every heroic Requiſite, Honour, Resolution, and CONDUCT, cemented with a generous Soul. His Royal Highneſs applauded his Con- duct, and thanked him for his gallant Defence. The young Pretender marches to Perth, nails up the Cannon, divides his Army into three Bodies, and continues his Route. The Adventurer's Column blew up the Barrack at Ruthven, and paſs thro' Strath-Spey for Inverneſs, the other two joined at Aber- deen: Here they receive ſome Supplies from France. Admiral Byng cook two of their Vefſels, and drove fome on Shore. The indefatigable Earl of Loudoun, on the Retreat of the Rebels, uſed all Means to put Inverneſs in a Pofture of De- fence; and, at the Head of the Northern Clans, prepared to re- The young Pretender advanced towards Inverneſs about the Middle of February, and had a Skirmiſh with ceive the Enemy P 2 [ 124 ] with a Party of the Earl of Loudoun's. Inverneſs not tenable againſt ſuch Numbers, is evacuated ; 17. retire into Roſshire, The young Pretender enters Inverneſs next Day, without Op- poſition, having fummoned Fort George, which is unaccountably given up. Stirling Bridge broke by General Blakeney, to incommode the Rebels in the Siege; took to the 4th of February to repair, when he marched to Dunbar; 5th entered Perth. 8th. The Duke poſted to Edinburgh, to concert Meaſures with the Prince of Heſſe for the Diſpoſition of his Forces. Roy-Stuart viſits Strathbogie with 1000 Foot, and ſome Hof- fars; 16. March ordered General Bland to attack them, and Bri- gadier Mordaunt, with four Battalions and ſome Cannon, to Old Meldrum, to ſupport him: They made a precipitate Flight on his Approach. Bland orders a Highland Captain, with ſeventy Men, and thirty of Kingston's Horſe, to clear Keith Town, then return to the Army. The Troops finding the Coaft clear, took up their Quarters there that Night: The Rebels returned in the Night, and cut them to Pieces, to one Cornet and five Men of the Horſe. 15 March. The Rebels furprize a Party of Argyleſhire High- landers, under Campbell of Glenure, who defended themſelves with that Reſolution, that they were all killed or made Priſoners : Two Parties ſhare the ſame Fate near Blair, Sir Andrew Ag- new, and Garriſon, inveſted by Lord George Murray in Blair Caſtle, reduced to eat Horſes, yet gallantly holds out till relieved by the Heſſians. Fort Auguſtus capitulates, and blown up. Fort William bravely defended by Captain Scott eighteen Days; the Siege raiſed, with the Loſs of eight Cannon, ſeven Mortars, and many Men. On Advice that Loudoun was poſted at Dornach, and reinforced by fome Companies of Sutherland's, 19. March the Duke of Perth was ordered, with 1500, to diſlodge him; who, by Favour of a Fog, paſſed the Firth in Boats, ſurprized his Out-Guard, took Major M Kenzie, and ſome Officers, with fixty Men. The Rebels increaſing like a Snow-Ball, the Earl of Loudoun retires to the Iſle of Skye. The young Adventurer, with the groſs of his Army, were poſted about Inverneſs. The Hazard Sloop ſent to France; on her Return fell in with the Sheerneſs of 24 Guns, Captain O'Brian, who, after fifty-Leagues Chace, locked her up in Tong Bay, Sutherland engaged her, killed many of her Hands; fhe runs alhore, lands her Crew, and 12000 l. near Tong Caſtle. Sir H, Monroe, Captain M.Kay, and Lord Charles Gordon of Loudoun's Regiment, with eighty Men, attack them. After a ſhort Skir- miſh they ſurrendered at Diſcretion, i. e. 186, of whom were Colonel Brown, and above 40 French Officers; ſeized their Arms and the Money; ſhipped the Priſoners on board Captain O'Brian, who, in his Road to Aberdeen, touched at the Orkney's ; ſeized a [ 125 ) ſeized another French Veſſel, with the Arms, & c. for the Re- bels; Lord Ray threatened with Fire and Sword, for the Con- duct of his Son, Captain M Kay, in the Affair of the Hazard Sloop; came againſt him with a ſuperior Force, and obliged him to quit his Caſtle. * Sir James Stuart of Bury, traverſes the Earl of Moreton's Eſtate. April 8. The Duke marched from Aberdeen; 12. at Focha- ber's, on Spye River. It was thought the Rebels would diſpute the Paſſage of this River; 3000 paraded on the other Side, but retired, without giving or waiting for the Salute of a Gun. The King's Troops forded this rapid River up to their Waiſts, with the Loſs of one Dragoon and four Women; encamped that Night on its weft Side; next Day reſumed his Route; 14. at Nairn; 15. the Duke's Birth Day celebrated with great De- corum by the Soldiers, at his Highneſs's Expence. The Rebels ſet Fire to Fort Auguftus, which ſerved for a Bonfire; having blown up Fort George, called in their Parties, advanced to Cul- loden to cover Inverneſsa Here they formed a Scheme of ſurprizing the Duke in his Camp at Nairn ; but Lord John Drummond, Commander on that Expedition, well apprized of the Duke's Situation, tho' he came almoſt to the Skirts of the Camp, judged it prudent to rejoin his Army. 16. The Duke, after giving the Orders of the Day, decamped from Nairn, between Four and Five in the Morning; marched toward the Enemy in three Columns, covered on the Flanks by the Horſe and Dragoons. After eight Miles march, the Van- Guard, under General Bland, deſcrying the Rebel Army, his Highneſs formed; but the Rebels not advancing, reſumed our March to the Diſtance of a Mile. After a ſhort Halt, marched with fixed Bayonets, and, having paſſed the Moraſs, had a full View of the Rebels in Line of Battle, behind the Walls, &c. of Culloden Houſe. Edward, on obſerving our Army advance, deſired a French Officer's Opinion of the Day; who, after ſome Pauſe, faid, He believed it loft, for he had narrowly obſerved the Duke's Army, and never ſaw Men drawn up with more Conduct, or advance in a more cool regular Order. Some Time being ſpent by both Armies in endeavouring to out-flank each other, the Duke ſtill advanced, and paſſed the Mo. raſs to the Right, and extended his Front, by ordering Pulteney's Foot from the Rear to take Poft on the Right; and Kingſton's Horſe, and a Squadron of Cobham's Dragoons, to cover that Flank: Lord Bury was ordered to reconnoitre their Battery, when they began to fire their ill-pointed Cannon, with little Exe- a * Died before Trial in Southwark New Goal. Cution, [ 126 ] cution. The firſt Diſcharge of the Royal Artillery, loaded with Grape-Shot, did great Execution, and threw the Enemy into a viſible Confufion; their Ranks were ſo cloſe, that Avenues were fairly cut thro them, the Rebels diſliking this manner of Fighting, the M‘Donalds and M‘Intoſhs, on the Right Flank, making three ſeveral Attempts to break the Royal's and Pulteney's, were fo warmly received, that they retired, cloſely purſued by the Horſe; their Attack on the Left at the ſame Time ftill more furious, yet equally unſucceſsful. Having out-flanked Barrell's Foot, the Athol Men, Camerons, and Frazers, rufhed in Sword in Hand with great Intrepidity, determined to bear down all before them. The King's Troops reſerving their Fire till cloſe up, did great Execution ; yet their undaunted Commanders lead them down; on which Barrell's and Dejean's opens for them to paſs, then cloſe them up between the firſt and ſecond Line, where they were ſeverely handled on all Sides, that their broad Swords and Targets were of ſmall Service, few eſcaping to their main Body. General Hawley, with Mark Kerr's Dragoons, and the Highlanders, having advanced to the Enemy's Right, broke the Park Wall that covered them, fell upon their Flank, and met General Bland, with Kingston's Horſe and Cobham's Dragoons, in the Centre: This created a general Confuſion in the Rebel Army, &c. the Foot preſſing forward, foon decided the Fate of the Day, and gave the Duke a complete Victory. The young Pretender ſeeing, I hope, an End to all his Pretenſions, fled with great Precipitation, and forded the Neſs almoſt to his Neck. The King's Troops continued the Slaughter in the thickeſt of their Ranks, that the Roads, from the Field to Inverneſs, (four Miles) were covered with above 25ookilled and wounded, 226 Priſoners, among which were the * Earl of Kilmarnock, Lord Balmerino, Sir J. Wedderburne, and other Officers of Diſtince tion; 30 Cannon, 2320 Firelocks, Colours, Swords, &c. The French Officers ſurrendered to the Duke at Inverneſs; who, having ordered the Diſpoſition of the Forces, fent Viſcount Bury to his Royal Father with the happy Tidings of a moſt complete Victory; orders out Parties in Purſuit of the Fugi- tives, while he advanced with the Army to Fort Auguftus. The Fidelity of theſe people is ſcarce to be parallelled (ex- cept in the Affair of Porteus). A Reward of 30000l. for appre- hending him dead or living, with a Certainty of the Gallows for concealing him, tho' he ſkulked among thouſands of them above four Months, no Inducement could prevail on them to betray him. Lord Lovat, Lady M Intoſh, &c. were taken; the Duke of Perth died in the Voyage to France; Lord J. Drummond and Elcho, Nairn, &c. got off in two French Men of War, that ar- * The Earl taken, by miſtaking the King's for the French-Iriſh Brigades. rived [ 127 ] rived near Arſaig, with Stores, &c. for the Pretender. They were ſo warmly attacked for five Hours, by the Greyhound of 24 Guns, and the Baltimore Sloop of 14 Carriage and 14 Swi- vels, that they were obliged to ſheer off to refit. They did not renew the Engagement, Sept, 2. Privateers from St. Malo arrived to carry him off, after his enduring all the Fatigues of Travel, Danger, Sickneſs, Diſappointment, and Deſpair. 17. Embarked with Sullivan, Sheridan, Cameron of Lochoel, M Donald of Glengary, Bariſdale, Stuart, and about 100 Men. The Parliament tranſmit the Thanks of both Houſes to His Royal Highneſs; and vote an Addition of 25'000 1, to his Reve- . nue of 15000l. 7250000 for the Service of 1746. January 19, 1746-7. Bruſſels inveſted ; they ſurrender Pri- foners, February 8 Both Armies take the Field the latter End of February; the French King and Saxe, heads the French, and M. Bathiani the Confederates. Feb. 27. The French move in 7 Columns towards Mech- lin. The Allies retire to Terhyde. The French take Mechlin. May 9. Enter Antwerp, and inveſt the Citadel ; held out to the End of May; got honourable Terms to join the Allies. June 7. Prince Conti with 60000 Men, 140 Cannon, and 80 Mortars, inveſts Mons, which ſurrenders with of July Priſoners of War, and St. Ghiſlain; while Saxe's, with the Covering Ar- my, between Antwerp and Leer; St. Ghiſain the ſame on the 2ift . 14th, Inveſts Charleroy. 22d, Surrender Priſoners of War. Auguſt 26. * Namure inveſted by Count Clermont. Septem- ber 19, ſurrendered on the moſt honourable Terms. Count Lowendahl pofts at Huy to cut off the Recruits and Ar- tillery from Germany ; on which the Allies make a forced March to Maeſtricht. The Allies finding the French pofſeffed the Paſſes between that and Namure, and their Communication of Forage and Proviſions were near cut off from Germany and Holland, paſſed the Maes at Namure, and encamp at O‘Hay. A Party of Auſtrians engage 6ooo French; kill many; take 261, and 5oo Horſes. 28, Allies move to Maeſtricht. The two Armies within Cannon Shot. Several Skirmiſhes happen. September 11. 3000 Dutch engage and beat 6000 French, took 200, a Coach and Six, &c. 26. Allies paſs the Jarre to cover Liege. Oct. 7. The French attempt to paſs the Maeſe but are forced back and broke, after a ſevere Diſpute by Bathiani. Oktober 12. Racoux or Liege Battle. a * Held out 33 Days, and Citadel 22 more againſt King William, The [ 128 ] The Enemy made ſeveral furious Attacks on Prince Waldeck, and were gallantly repulſed by his Prudence, and the Valour of his Troops. Sir John Ligonier, having done all a great General could do, poſted ſome Engliſh Battalions behind the Villages who formed a Hollow-Square, ſecured their Ground, and the Retreat of the Army, half of which could not come to engage. Retire to Maeſtricht, the Rear Guard brought up by the Im- perialiſts in fine Order. The French, though elated with their repeated Victories, had little to boaſt of here. Both Armies go into Winter Quar- ters. Germany enjoyed a profound Peace this Year. ITALY. Here the Operations continued without Intermif- fion. Baron Leutrum takes Aſti in two Days with 400 Officers, and 5000 Men. Thence the Baron marches to the Relief of Alexandria, which is evacuated at his Approach, leaving 1000 fick and wounded. Caſal ſurrenders. Parties under General Platz route the Enemy on the other Side the Po, &c. The French are forced to retire, and leave large Magazines, &c. The King of Sardinia takes Valentia, and the Auſtrians Parma. 9000 Spaniards ordered by Count Gages, under General Pignatella, 6. May, ſurprize the Out-Guards, enter Cologn at three Parts, get Poffefſion of the Town, take their Magazines, kill 1500, and take 2000 Priſoners. Count Brown, with 10000 joins the Au- firians, move to join the King of Sardinia. Count Gages joined the French and Neapolitans under the Cannon of Placentia; had peremptory Orders to give Battle at all Events. 15. June. He attempts to ſurprize the Auſtrians in their Camp, before their Junction with the King of Sardinia ; but Brown received them in a gallant manner, which forced Count Gage, after a deſperate fix Hours Engagement, to retreat (leaving 9000 on the Field, and 5000 Priſoners; 10 Cannon, 29 Pair of Co. lours) to Placentia. The Auſtrians loft 3500. The King of Spain ſurvived this News but a few Days. Tydone Battle 9. Auguft, 1746. The Spaniſh, French, &c. attempt to croſs the Po at the Lombra and Tydone. Count Sabel- loni, with 7000, makes a noble Stand from Eve Nine, to Ten next Morning, when General Rotta arrived; then recommenced an obftinate Engagement to Four, when the Enemy retired in great Confuſion, leaving 8000 killed, wounded, and Priſoners; 19 Cannon, 20 Colours and Standards; the Auſtrians loft 4000, with the brave General Berenclau. This obliged the Spaniſh and French to retreat with great Diligence to Genoa, then to Nice and Provence, leaving the Genoeſe to the Clemency of enraged Enemies. Auftrians and Piedmonteſe take placentia, with gooo Men, moſtly wounded or fick. Now the Auftrians purſue towards Genoa, a ( 129 ) Genoa, taking all in that Rout except Tortond and Gavi, which were left inveſted. The Piedmonteſe took the Rout of Bormida to cut off their Retreat. At Bochetta the Enemy made a Stand as if they intended to diſpute the Paſſage ; but Count Brown advancing with a Body of Auſtrians, (September) defeated them, and routed another Party on his way to Ponte Decimo. The abandoned Genoeſe, with the Enemy at their Gates, are forced to capitulate, give up the City, and all the Poſts in their Poſſeſſion on the Continent, and their Garriſons made Priſoners of War; deliver all Arms and military Stores, and Uniforms, whether their own, or Allies, to the Imperial Commiſſaries, to pay 50000 Genovines as a Douceur to the Auſtrian Troops, with heavy Contributions. Of 134000 Men they, French, Spaniards, and Genoeſe, had 1744 only; 2600o remained, and theſe harraſſed with all the Diſtreſſes of War. 30. Nov. Count Brown, aſſiſted by Captain Forbes with three Ships and eight Pinnaces, paſſes the Var into France ; the Croats and Huffars leading the Van, fell on the Enemy with ſuch Fury, as foon forced them from their Pofts; whilſt the Engliſh Sailors beat them from Fort St. Laurett, thereby ſecured the General's Flank, for which they deſervedly had his higheſt Encomiunis. Count Brown inveſts Antibes. The Britiſh Squadron reduced the Iſles of St. Marguarite and St. Honorat. GENOA, 5. Dec. Whole City driven to Deſperation by heavy Contributions and cruel 'Treatment, determined, by one bold Effort, to quit the Yoke, or die in the Attempt. An Au- ftrian Officer ſtriking a Genoeſe for refuſing to drag a Mortar, kindled their Refentment, which ſpread like Lightning ; they forced the Arſenal, took Arms and Ammunition; maſſacre all the Auſtrians they can find; poffefs themſelves of ſeveral of the City Gates: Two Battalions bravely kept St. Thomas's Gate to the Tenth, and were cut to Pieces. 11. The Marquis finding all over, and that 20000 armed Polfoverians and Biagnians, advancing to attack without, whilft the enraged Inhabitants fallied upon him, he retired toward the Pochetta, with the Loſs of soo killed and taken: He is recall- ed, and Count Schullemberg ſent to command. Voltaire ſays of this Affair ; “ The Auffrians carried the Rights of Conqueſt to its utmoft Rigour.” The Genoeſe Miniſter intercedes for an Abatement of 8 Millions out of 1600ocoo Livres; the Reply was, That it muſt be doubled. Now Deſpair every Inhabitant, their Miſery at the utmoſt Pitch, Com- merce ruined, Credit loft, their Bank exhauſted, Lands waſte, fine Country Palaces that embelliſh their Environs, plundered, they Slaves, and nothing left but Life. Q The 9 ſeized [ 130 ] The Marquis de Borta in St. Pietro d'Arena, with * nine Regis ments, yet never attempted to fight the People, was negociating when he ſhould have been fighting, expecting the Senators Al- ſiſtance againſt the Rebels. At laſt he advances to Biſagno Gate, but was received by a Volley of Cannon and Muſket-Shot, every Citizen being obliged to appear under Arms on Pain of Death, and range under the Colours of his Ward. A Nobleman of the Houſe of Doria, at the Head of the People, attacked the Auſtrians in St. Pietro d' Arena, force them to Flight (leaving 4.000 Priſoners, rooo flain, all their Maga- zines and Equipages) to Bochetta, thence to Gavi. Europe was ſurprized to ſee a weak Peopie, never bred to Arms, whom nei- ther their Rocks, nor the Kings of France, Spain, and Naples, had been able to ſave from the Auſtrian Yoke, have the Bravery, unafifted, to break their Chains, and expel their too rigid Con- querors. Here the Effect of Cruelty manifeſtly diſplayed the Fate of Tyranny. Had the Auſtrians treated the Genoeje with that Le- nity and Generoſity peculiar to the Brave, they would at leaſt have remained neuter, or perhaps joined, and they then could have done as they pleaſed with the comman Diſturbers. Botta, and his Followers, were not ſatisfied with Milk and Honey, Treaſure and Effects, but wantonly broke Bones to ſcoop the Marrow; it was even ſaid, they intended a general Mafſacre, Plunder, and Conflagration : What could not be expected from one capable of his Speech in Buonamici? P. 418. That he would leave them, only their Eyes to behold the Deſtruction of their Coun- try, and weep over its Ruins. The Queen, his Miſtreſs, made ſuch Demands, as were not in their Power to accompliſh; nor could they, from the moſt ſubmiſſive Entreaties, obtain a Glimmer of Remiflion or Lenity, but that of doubling their former Impoffi- bilities. Which drove them in the higheſt Defpair to what will ever redound to their Honour, and Infamy of the Auftrians. Calamity and Deſpair, with Love of our oppreſſed Country, will invigorate us to act equal to the moſt romantic Heroes. A memorable Inſtance in Auguſtin Adorno: This brave Commander of Savona was beſieged by the King of Sardinia: The Senate ordering him to give up the Town, he made anſwer, “He could not obey any other Orders than thoſe of a free Senate;" after which he held out to 16 December, long enough for Succours, but none came. The victorious Genoeſe were not diſciplined for the Field; their Allies could ſpare no Troops. Thus the Valour of the brave Adorno only ſerved to make him Priſoner of War, when his Country was delivered; but he had his merited Hou hour from his Country, the King of Sardinia, and the World. ز * Some German Regiments are 2 and 3000. The [ 131 ] . . The Auſtrians got as far as Argen's River, deſigning to attack Toulon and Marſeilles, by the Affiſtance of the Engliſh Fleet. Genia fuccoured by France, in Defiance of the Engliſh Fleet, for their want of ſmall Craft. Proviſions of all kinds were imported in Plenty, by means of a ſecret Conſideration to the Captains of the Engliſh Ships : So greatly do publick Calamities depend on private Intereſts. What Puniſhment can be deviſed adequate to ſuch atrocious Villainy? Captain Cockburn's Narrrative of Brittany. "I dif- covered, 28. September, a Fleet, whoſe Number is infinitely in- creaſed, but I fall eaſily withſtand theſe Engliſhmen. 2. October, they have landed at Polduc with 350 flat-bottomed Boats, and 55 Men of War; If we had Muſkets we ſhould beat them, but the Peaſants have nothing but Pitchforks.” General Si---r, with about 7000, landed without Oppofi- tion, encamped on an Eminence that commanded L'Orient and Port Lewis ; fix Days ſpent before he cannonaded the Town. If the Engliſh loſt this Time, the French did not employ theirs better: They who had Artillery and 12000 Militia, could have held out a long Time, yet capitulated the firſt Day of Attack, on receiving a Declaration, in the common Cant, of Eire and Sword. Such Miſtakes, it is ſaid, were committed on this Occaſion, as nothing but the Conduct of each Party can equal. Never was there a ſtronger Infance how greatly the Fate of an impor- tant Enterprize, and of a whole Province, depends on a critical Minute, on falſe Advice, on a Panic, Terror, or a Miſtake, The Militia Drums beat the General; General Si- -raſked why they beat the General after Capitulation? Was anſwered, That the Garriſon had laid a Snare for him, and going to fall upon, him with 12000 Men--- On which he precipitately quitted his Poft, and reimbarked, while thoſe who had made the Capi- tulation came to make their Submiffion, could not believe their Eyes: So did they embark juſt when the Magiſtrates came to deliver the Keys of the Town. They made a Deſcent upon Quiberon ; an Enterprize as ill concerted as the other was exe- cuted. In order to form a Diverſion to draw ſome French Troops from Flanders, Admiral Leflock, with a Body of Troops under Lieutenant-General St. Clair, arrived 18 September off Port Louis; 20. lands the Troops ten Miles from L'Orient; 12000 Militia retreat ; are purſued cwo Miles; annoy the Out Poſts, and Brigadier O'Farrell, General St. Clair, advanced next Day, with fix Regiments, within Cannon-Shot of L'Orient ; fum- moned the Town, and demands it to ſurrender at Diſcretion ; in three Hours Negociation, ſuſpended ; 24. at Night broke Ground, faluted the place with ſome Carcaſſes and Bombs; at a Q2 Council [ 132 ] Council of War 5. Evening, the Attempt declared impractica- ble; another Council next Morning, unanimous to reimbark. 30. At a Council of War, reſolved, by a Majority, to pro- ceed to Ireland, yet the Admiral and General were determined for Quiberon ; 2. O&ober arrive at Quiber n Bay; here they forced the Ardent, of 64 Guns, on Shore, which was taken, but after- wards burnt by Accident; 4. land the Forces; Lieutenant-Co- lonel Monroe, with 150 Highlanders, poffefs the Iſthmus, while the General takes the Fort, with all the Guns ; Captain Cock- burn, with three Ships, &c. take Hovat, blow up the Forts, and bring off the Garriſon. 13. Took Heidick Iſle, one Lieutenant and two Men. 17. The Fleet weighed, had a great Storm, ſome fire Signals of Diſtreſs ; 23. tho' parted Company, returned Home, taken ill and died ſoon, under the Care of his Ex--. 93252531. voted for 1747. 8. April. Count Lowendahl began the Operations with the Siege of Sluys, at the Head of 25000 Men, which ſurrendered the 11th Priſoners of War. Fort Philippine and Sas-Van-Ghent underwent the fame Fate; Cadſand Iſle, Hulſt, and Axel were next inveſted, at which Sieges they loſt many Men. 22. April, three Britiſh Battalions, and ſome Dutch, killed above 1000 French. Battle of Val, or Laffeld. 20. June our Troops marched at Day-break; about Four the French were obſerved in Motion in large Columns to the Right, their Flanks covered by the Huſſars, on which a Diſpoſition was made to gain the Hills of Herderen. Cannonading and Forming were the Work of this Day. The Allies continued under Arms that Night. 21. The Duke obſerving the French Diſpoſitions, made fome Alterations in his; about Eight returned from viewing the Line and reconnoitering the Enemy to the grand Commandery, when Sir John Ligonier ſent Colonel Forbes to acquaint him, that by their Motions they ſeemed determined to attack the Left Wing. On which his Royal Highneſs repaired thither, and ordered M. Bathiani and Prince Waldeck to their Pofts. The French Infantry advanced in a vaſt Column of ten Battalions in Front, and as many deep, and bent their whole Force towards Val, where they were ſe- verely handled by the allied Batteries, raking them as they ad- vanced; but the French gaining Ground, brought their Batteries to play on the Village, and inſtantly attacked the Troops poſted there with their firſt Brigades, who were ſoon repulſed with great Loſs; renewed the Attack three times with freſh Divi- fions, who were all forced to give Way; ſtill freſh Diviſions ada vancing, thoſe in Val were, in their turn, forced to retire, but fo foon rallied, as quickly to regain the Village, and beat off the Enemy with great Slaughter ; yet ſtill fresh Numbers croud- ing a [ 133 ] ing upon them, and the Battalions ordered by the Duke to fuf- tain them, not all arriving, they were obliged to evacuate the Village, and form on the Plain. About Twelve Affairs went ſo well, that his Royal Highneſs ordered the Wing to advance on the Enemy, whoſe Infantry gave way fo faft, that they were obliged to poſt Cavalry to keep them up. This Attack was ſo well conducted, that M. Bathiani gained Elch Village in the front of Herderen. But the Miſcon- duet of five Dutch Squadrons, ordered to cover the Infantry as the French advanced from Val, gave a ſenſible Check to the whole Affair; they being ordered to wheel to the Right to make a Front againſt the Enemy, turned to the Right-about, and broke and diſordered five Battalions that were advancing to rein- force the Line, which confuſed that Part of the Army, and gave the French an Opportunity of dividing them, ſo that they had two Flanks to attack; that which the Duke headed were ſeverely handled, and he near ſurrounded, as he remained with the greateſt Inflexibility animating the Troops to renew the Charge : Which Sir John Ligonier obſerving, advanced, with great Celerity, at the Head of the Britiſh Cavalry to his Re- lief, and charged the Enemy fo furiouſly, that he bore down all before him, and purſued them with ſuch Succeſs, that he routed a Party of Infantry poſted to attack him. But freſh Squadrons crouding on, his Horſe was killed in the ſecond Charge, and he made * Priſoner, with ſeveral of his Command. The Army thus divided, and all Efforts to repulſe the Enemy fruitleſs, a Retreat to Maeſtricht was ordered with ſuch Conduct, that the Enemy did not attempt a Purſuit. The Generals, and their Corps that were engaged, did Won- ders ; many French Brigades were almoſt cut to Pieces; they loft 7 Standards, 8 Pair of Colours, and 10000 killed, wounded, and Priſoners: The Allies loft 4 Standards, i Pair of Colours, 16 Field-Pieces; the Priſoners ſoon exchanged, and joined the Army. Thus ended an Action that did Honour to their Generals and their Royal Commander, tho' a Defeat. No Attacks were ever better concerted than thoſe of the French; or with greater Con- duct and Intrepidity ſuſtained, than they were by the Allies, till the Cowardice of the five Dutch Squadrons diſconcerted all their Meaſures. Marſhal Saxe finding the Allies intended covering Maeflricht, fent 8000 Men to take Poft near St. Peter's Mount, while Count Lowendahl poſſeſſed Sanduliet on the Scheld, and blocked up * By a Carabineer: He offered his Purſe and Ring, which, with great Ho. nour he refuſed, demanding only his Sword. The General being conducted to the French King, was graciouſly received, and aſked if well uſed; he replied, No Man ever could be berter; greatly applauded the Carabineer's heroic Genero- ſity, which the King nobly rewarded. Fort [ 134 ] j Fort Lillo; 1. July, appears before Bergen-op-zoom; 3. Morning opened his Trenches; gth, 50 Cannon and 24 Mortars played furiouſly on the Town with red-hot Bullets and Bombs. The great Church and Part of the Town in Flames, the Siege con- tinued obftinate, the French advancing with great Bravery, and the Garriſon, by frequent Sallies, ruining their Batteries and Works, till 5. September, by a Breach made, the French entered and took the Town. All that Prince Helle-Philipſdahl could do, who commanded the Troops in the Lines, was, with great Difficulty, to cover their Retreat to Steenbergen. General Cronfrom, the Governor, was greatly cenſured for ſuffering that important, and, till then, impregnable Fortreſs, to be ſcandalouſly ſurprized : He was im- priſoned for Life. Lowendabl detached Part of the Army to the Forts Lillo, Fre- deric-Henry, and Croix, which he took by the ad of October. ITALY. Count Brown obliged to raiſe the Seige of Antibes, and repaſs the Var 23. January; effected this with very little Lofs, tho' his Rear-Guard was furiouſly attacked; hence his Ca- valry and fome Infantry were ordered to Lombardy, to join Count Schulemberg; while he, with the remaining Part, lined the Banks of the Var, and kept the French at Bay; and the King of Sardinia ſecured the Defiles of Exiles to ſtop their Career into Piedmont ; which effected, the Auſtrians retired and joined his Forces. 25. May. The French paſs the Var, and in a few Days take Nice, Mount Alban, Villa-Franca, and Venti-Miglia; Piedmont now in View, a Body of Spaniſh Troops were ordered to rein- force Belleiſe, who paſſing Mount Genevre, deſcended on Exiles. 19 June, he attacks the Piedmonteſe Intrenchments, with forty-fix Battalions, in three deep Columns, who were ſmartly received by the Auſtrians and Piedmonteſe Grenadiers. The Action lafted obftinate fome Hours, when the Chevalier finding his principal Attack did not fucceed, took a Pair of Colours from one of his Officers, and advanced to the Glacis of the Redoubt, where, in planting them, he received three Wounds, which terminated in his Death: He was greatly regretted, being endued with every noble, generous, and amiable Quality. The Affair continued doubtful fome Time after, till the Pied- monteſe made a general Sally from the Intrenchments, and beat off the Enemy with the Loſs of 6000. This Defeat obliged Marſhal Belleifle to drop his Scheme of attacking Piedmont, and retire, with all his Forces, to the County of Nice, where he in- trenched his Army to cover Dauphiny: Baron Leutrum inveſts Venti-Miglia. The Genoes e attacked, 2. June, by Count Schulemberg, and forces Biſagno Suburb, covered with fifteen Redoubts; but, on the March of the Neapolitans and French Succours, he raiſed the [ 135 ] the Siege, 25. at Night, and repaſſed the Bochetta. The Genoeſe make an Inroad into Placentia, raiſe Contributions, carry off Hoſtages, and commit great Irregularities. The Duke de Rich. lieu adds freſh Hopes of powerful Succours from France and Spain; he marches to Campo- Fredo, where he was ſo ſeverely handled, that he was obliged to retire with the Loſs of 5000 Men. Some Britiſh Men of War take ſeveral Genoeſe Veſſels in Luca Harbour. The reſt of the War in Italy was ſpent in martial Attempts, of Sieges not executed, Battles never fought, uníuc- ceſsful Stratagems, Surpriſes, Skirmiſhes, and many Enter- priſes on both sides, generally to the Diſadvantage of the Au- Atrians, until the Treaty of Aix la-Chapelle fheathed the Sword of Slaughter, and muzzled the Guns of Deſtruction, of which all Parties had more than enough; which ſhould and might have been effected long before, and many thouſand Lives ſaved, who would never have known the numberleſs Miſeries of War, had the Blow at D--tng---n been ſtruck home, and the Medi- terranean three Days ſham Fight been conducted as it ought; aſcribed now to the French Panic at the March of the Rullian Auxiliaries to join the Allies. Affairs of the EAST-INDIES to 1754. HE Indian Rebellion began about 1680, in the manner Declenſion, by the Viceroy's rebelling againſt their Sovereigns. Nizam-al-Mulk kept the Government of Deckan, on Pretence of ſuppreſſing the Maha-ratta's; excuſed his going to Court in 172.2 to be Vizir; grown very powerful as Viceroy, appropri- ating the Revenues to maintain an Army to command Reſpect, not only from his Neighbours, but from his Sovereign, permit- ting the Maha-ratta's to plunder and lay waſte many Provinces of the Empire, knowing that, by their Aid, he could defeat any Attempts againſt him. In 1738 the Maha-ratta's were become very formidable; and Nadir-Shah having laid Siege to Kanda- har, he was prevailed on to go Dehli; is graciouſly received, and made ſole abſolute Agent. But finding his Advice flighted by a weak Prince, and his diffolute Courtiers, he returned to Deckan. To rouſe this lethargic Court, he orders his General, and the Maha ratta's, to ravage the Empire as far as Dehli, where the Vizir and they ſecretly conclude a Truce with their Chief. Now he is again intreated to Court, with Promiſe of the entire Conduct of Affairs, but is flighted; retires, invites a Nadira [ 136 ] Nadir-Shab to avenge his Reſentment, which coſt the Empire above 300000000l. and above 200000 Lives, &c. Karnal Battle fought 15. February, 1738-9. The Maha-ratta's or Ganims, made their Advantage of theſe Diſtractions, began their Incurſions as far as the Ganges, and fubdued moſt of the Portugueze Settlements ; but Goa being well fortified, made a brave Stand, and defeated all their EF- forts. They traverſe the ſouthern Provinces, ſeldom meeting any Oppoſition. Now ſeveral wealthy Indian Merchants retire to Madraſs. They fent two Horſemen to the Governor of Madraſs, manding 90000 Pagoda's, in Part of what they ſaid the Company were indebted to them, and which, from the miſer- able State of the Fort, to the Shame of the Managers, they might force them to pay; that the Works ſeemed rather built by Chance than Defign; the Baſtions were built contrary to all Rule, &c. that two fixty Gun Ships, in two Hours, might make a Breach from Baſtion to Baſtion; that of 300 Men on the Muſter-Roll, not 200 fit to bear Arms: They plundered the Kingdom of Myſhure, the Dutch Porto-Novo, &c. taking all the Cattle, Riches, and Children of both Sexes; they conquer Madury; beſiege and take Tiru-chira-polli, after two Months Siege; they gave out they would dethrone the King of Tan. jure, and reduce all the European Settlements, or keep them under Contribution. They never penetrated ſo far into Karnatcka ſince Aurengzebe extirpated them. The Mogul Governors, by Addreſs or Bra- very, had continued on the other Side the Mountains ; Jealouſy had fowed Diſcord amongſt the Navobs of Arkât, Velur, Poliér, and Tiru-chira-polli, tho' all Relations, became a Sacrifice to a Banditti, rather than affift each other. the French offered a Neutrality, yet the wiſe Com- pany rejected it, tho' Bourdenai was there with a ftrong Squadron in 1741, in hopes of great Prizes. In 1744, Commodore Bar- net, Captain Peyton, &c. took ſeveral Ships ; in return, they determined to deſtroy the Engliſh Settlements. June, 1746, Bourdenai, in the Achilles of 70 Guns, 6 Company and Coun. try Ships, engaged Captain Peyton in Patnam Road three Hours, but he grew baſhful; and Bourdenai with 8 Ships, and 4000 Land-Forces, bombards three Days. 9. September, the Fort not capable of ſuſtaining an Affault, the Governor and Garriſon fur- render, yet ſoon after a Ranſom was accepted. 2. October, Bour- denai ſet Sail for Fort St. David's with 7 Ships, but Heaven fought our Battle (no Thanks to our glorious Managers) a Storm aroſe the 3d, funk the Orleans, diſmafted the Achilles, and diſabled the whole Squadron, and loft 100 Men. The Navobs all enraged, each afpiring to Arc 1, in 1742 Doft-Ali-Khan was cut off by the Navob of Velar, in favour of his Brother-in-law Chunda-Sakeb, who after became Governor; bus 5 In 1742 а [ 137 ] but foon depoſed: He reſolved, if poſſible, to recover it, applied to Count D'Antuil, General at Pondicherry, who aſlifted him with 2000 Seapoys, 60 Karfs or Blacks, and 420 French, on Condition, if ſucceſsful, he would cede Vilnur, near Pondicherry, with its Dependencies of forty-five Villages; a fine Inſtance of French Gratitude, to foment and ſupport Rebellion to that Court that had heaped many Favours on them: They gained their Point, they defeated Ali-Khan, fled to Trichinopoli ; they next beſiege Tanjour; after making a Breach, the King compounded for Money, and ceding ſome Villages to the French. Now they returned and encamped under Pondicherry Walls, in March 1750, but greatly harraſſed on their March by Parties of Ma- ratta Horſes, ordered to chaſtiſe the Revolters. Now begins the Engliſh Land-War with the French, Major Lawrence, &c. join againſt them. 24. March, both Armies advance, the Enemy began to cannonade; next Morning, at Three, a Party of Ma- ha-ratta Horſe terrified them fo, that, after two or three Pla- toons, they fled, leaving their Cannon, Ammunition, and Bag- gage. They halted half-way to Pondicherry: Mozaffer-Sing ſur- rendered to his Uncle, who confined him. Now the Engliſh Ambaſſadors from St. David's arrived at Nafr-Fing's Camp; they were politely received, and as many courtly Profeſſions as any Court in Europe could give, and as lit- tle regarded, by means of a Traitor-Miniſter ; they returned: April 20. the French came, ſaw, and conquered, by taking Fin- jey, Trevedy, and the impregnable Waldor, on an exceeding high ſteep Hill, one of the Keys of Arkat, &c. Mutual Intereſt and Fears worked both to apply to ſtop the Rapidity of the French and their Allies; they bring their Forces into the Field, are diffident, make a fruitleſs Campaign, and return in Auguft. Soon as the Engliſh left Mahomed Ali, the Enemy attacked his Camp in the Night, and routed his whole Army; he, with moſt of thoſe that eſcaped, fled to the Viceroy Nafr Jing at Arkat, who once more took the Field, and marched toward Jinjey, which he blockaded till December ; when being, by Famine, drove to the laſt Extremity, the French had Recourſe to their uſual Stratagem of corrupting the Miniflry; here they fuc- ceeded ſo well (as they feldom fail) that they were received into the Camp without Oppoſition, when, he having only Time to mount his Elephant, reproached two of his Generals with Cow- ardice and Neglect in not oppoſing the Enemy; they replied, He was their only Enemy, and ſhot him dead, cut off his Head, and expoſed it on a Spear to the whole Army. Hoſtilities ceaſed. Mozaffer. Jing, who with Chunda-Saheb was ſaid to be in the Conſpiracy, was proclaimed Prince of the Empire, and received the Homage of the Navob's Preſent, R TI: [ 138 ] This perfidious Enterpriſe, fo common to the French, that they would corrupt all the Courts on Earth to maſſacre their Princes and Subjects too, to attain their Ends, ſo elevated Du- pleix, that he deſigned to have built a Town on the Spot, to perpetuate French Glory in Murder and Corruption. Mohamed acquieſced to the Engliſh Demands, figns a Treaty, and, 24. March, 1751, they marched 400 Europeans under Cap- tain Gingen, a Swiſs, to prevent the Enemies getting to Trichna- polli: Captain Cope was ſent there to put it in a Poſture of De- fence. Both Armies encamped near Volkonda, a Fort ſeventy Miles Weſt of St. David's. Here the Governor, tho'he owned himſelf Ali's Subject, would not admit him. On which, 19. June, they began the Attack by firing the Town. The Governor, enraged and bribed, let in the French, who fired, and flanked Ali's Camp with great Loſs, offered him to retreat The Enemy foon followed, and encamped within five Miles of him, attacked his Van Guard under Captain Dalton, who gallantly repulfed him with confiderable Lofs. 22. Auguft, 1751, Mr. Clive, Purveyor of the Army, as a Voluntier, without Pay, took the Command of the Expedition againſt Serringam Temple: He fet Sail with 130 Europeans in the Wager, an Eaſt-India Ship, for Fort St. George; rein- forced there by eighty, he marched directly for Arkat, and took it without Oppoſition. The principal Inhabitants expecting, as uſual, by the Natives and French to be plundered, offer him a large Sum, which he nobly, to the Honour of Britain, refuſed, declared that they who ſtayed ſhould not be moleſted, and the reft have Leave to depart with their Effects, Proviſions excepted, for which they ſhould be paid the full Value. By this truly heroic Conduct he was ſo compleatly fixed in their Affections, that, when he was blocked up, he had ſuch Intelligence as faved the Fort. Chunda-Saheb's Son appeared with a conſiderable Force; but the brave young Clive made ſuch frequent ſucceſsful Sallies, that they could not inveft the Place till 24. September, and then, tho' conducted by the French, above fourteen Days before a Breach, then made two; but he fortified them ſo well, that they were the ſtrongeſt Parts of the Citadel: 14. O Etober, at Thrce in the Morning, they made a deſperate Attack on both Breaches, and an Attempt to force one of the Gates with Ele. phants ; the intrepid Clive faluted them ſo well, that he repulſed them with great Slaughter. Next Day Captain Kilpatrick, at the Head of 2000 Maha-ratta's , and ſome Engliſh, joined him : The Enemy retired in great Confufion, leaving their Cannon, Baggage, &c. Captain Kilpatrick was left in Arkát; Clive, with the Maha- ratta's, &c. took Timeri-Kaveri-pâkham, &c. then went in Search of the Enemy, now greatly reinforced; 3. December, came up with them on the Plains of Arni, and in an Engagement of five Hours, [ 139 ] a Houts, entirely defeated them, with the Loſs of 22 Europeans killed and wounded; next Day the Governor of Arani, on a threatening Meſſage from Captain Clive, declared himſelf a Subject to Ali-Khân, and offered to receive any Garriſon he pleaſed ; took Kanſe-Varam 14. December, which terminated the War for the preſent; Captain Clive returned to Madraſs, thence to St. David's. In about a Month the Enemy aſſembled a confiderable Body at Chattam-Putam, and marched to the Mount , nine Miles fro Madraſs, where the Gentlemen have their Country-Seats; here they plundered every thing, not leaving a Lock on a Door, &c. and ſent all to Pondicherry; on which Captain Clive was again fent to Madraſs. 28. Feb. 1751-2. Congiveram furrendered to Clive, on Condi- tion of taking the Garriſon into our Pay. 29. We had a ſmart Engagement with the French by Covery- Pauk Fort, from Five to Twelve at Night, when the Enemy made a Diſpoſition to move off; on which Captain Clive de- tached 3 Platoons, under Lieutenant Keen, and 200 Seapoys, who luckily attacked them in Flank and Rear, on which, after diſcharging moſt of their Artillery, they fled in the greateſt Con- fuſion. Here, had it not been for that ever fatal Lure, Plunder (to which our Seapoys inſtantly fell) we ſhould have taken al- moſt every Man of them. Many eſcaped, who had ſurrendered, it being very dark. We took Poffeffion of the Enemy's Ground, 9 Field-Pieces, 2 Howitzers, 1 Officer, 49 Europeans, Oxen, Ammunition, &c. we never found the Enemy's Lofs; we lott 20 Europeans killed, 38 wounded. 3. March. The Enemy abandon Covery-Pauk; our Seapoys, who were left on the field of Battle, take Poſſeſſion, where they found nine European, and fix Indian Cannon mounted, and one ſmall Field-Piece they found on the Field. 27. We were joined by 3000 of Morarow's, Maha-ratta Horſe, who gave us Notice that the Enemy had detached 200 Europeans, 2000 Horſe, and 1000 Seafors to ſtrengthen Coulady Fort, and intercept our Junction with our grand Army at Trich- rapelly; 29. in a Skirmiſh had 18 killed, moſtly Europeans of the Artillery; 30. Monſieur Law attacked our black Horſe, which foon gave way, with his whole Army and 21 Cannon, which we returned with 7, and continued three Hours, when we flanked with 2 Field-Pieces, on which they retreated about one hundred Yards; and our round Shot expended, we drew off for Tricha- napolly : Here we had Lieutenant Kirk and one Soldier killed, and 5 by the exceſſive Heat of the Day; the Enemy ſuffered greatly. Law, in his intercepted Letter to Dupleine, ſays, “ They had 30 Europeans, 200 Horfe, 150 Seapoy's killed and wounded, and the brave Allum-Gawn, Navob of Madura, General of their black Horſe." This Loſs was the Prelude to their Ruin. 2 Ka His [ 140 ] His Nephew, with 2000 Horſe, joined our Nabob two Days after the A&ion. Ally-Cawn's Army, when all joined at Trichanopolly; were 3644 of the Company's's 6600 of the Nabob's; 14200 of the King of Myfure's ; 7000 of the King of Tanjure's ; 7630 Maha- ratta's; 4400 Tandimanes; Total, 43474. 9. April. Captain Clive, with 60 Europeans, 2 Field-pieces, 1 Howitzer, and 200 Seapoys, detached to attack a ftrong Pagoda on the Devil's-Rock: Here we took 1 Serjeant, 14 Europeans, 200 Blacks, 2 Cannon, good Store of Ammunition, and fix Months Proviſion for the Garriſon. 12. Lall-Goody Fort ſurrendered without firing a Gun, with above 20000 Pagoda's worth of Grain, &c. 14. A Choultry ſurrendered Priſoners, with one Cannon, Am- munition, Arms, &c. 17. Simcaveram taken by the French, and retaken by us; about 700 French, &c. killed, and about 100 of ours; Captain Clive wounded; Lieutenant Kelſey banged for deſerting. 18. Inveſted Coulday. 19. bombarded it ſo ſucceſsfully, that they capitulated on condition of marching out with Arms and Baggage, and eſcorted to Pondicherry. We had 80 black Horſe killed and wounded; we took 500 Priſoners Horſe and Foot. This Fort, with the Cannon, Ammu- nition, &c. was inſtantly delivered to the King of Tanjoure, being part of his Dominions. 28. At Four in the Morning our whole Army croſſed Coura River, our Grenadiers and Coffree Companies detached, with two Field-Pieces, and took a Choultry, near Jumb Kiſna; can- nonaded fome Hours briſkly, we had fixty killed. 3. May. Captains Dalton and Clark, with a ſtrong Party, and one 6, and one 12 Pounder, to intercept the Junction of Mon- fieur D'Antvill and M. Law; the Enemy attacked and drove us; we rallied, and routed them, and took Poffeffion of the Sub- urbs: Here we had great Quantities of Ammunition, Liquors, and many other Stores greatly wanted by us; we had only three Engliflo killed, Cornet Cooper, and three wounded, and twenty Seapoys killed and wounded. 10, 11. Inveſted Pichandy, laid Platforms for one 12 and one 18 Pounder within 400 Yards; 12. battered it with that Suc- ceſs, that at Five the Breach was practicable, when they hung out the white Flag, to which our Seapoys paid no Regard, but ruſhed in and plundered every portable thing. Here we took 3 Officers, 78 Europeans, 47 Coffrees and Tapaſes, and about 150 Seapoys; 4 Field-Pieces, 2 Howitzes, Ammunition and ſmall Arms, &c. The Enemy had 2 Officers, and about 100 killed ; we had about 50 killed and wounded. Our chief Loſs was occa- fioned by the burſting of our 12 Pounder one Hour before the Breach was practicable. 5 15. Our [ 141 ] 15. Our Army marched to Buzaw.Rows-Camp at Covra Ri. ver, paſs to receive the Priſoners taken by Captain Clive's Com- mand at Pichandy. 19. Decamped from before Trichanapolly, after ſeveral fuccefs- ful Skirmiſhes, pitched our Camp within one Mile and an half of Jumba-Kiſna Walls, determined to beſiege it. The Enemy, not very fond of our being ſuch near Neighbours, detached 600 of their beſt Troops to diſlodge Captain Campbell from a Pagoda he had taken from them, which he defended with great Bravery till ſupported by two Platoons, &c. when he forced them to retreat with great Lofs; we loſt about 100 killed and wounded 28, 29. Captain Clive marched to intercept M. Diotuill with a large Convoy; 30. arrived at Five Noon at a Village by Val. conda, from whence he drove a ſmall Party of the Enemy, pur- ſued them to the Fort, and drew up before it, on which M. Dio. tuill immediately ſurrendered at Diſcretion: Here we had 5 French Officers, 70 Europeans, about 300 Horſe and Seapoys, 50000 Rupees, great Quantities of Arms and Ammunition, 4. Field-Pieces, 2 Howitzes, &*c. 1. May. The brave Chande-Soil, the King of Tanjour's Genes ral, deluded and betrayed with Promiſes of being ſafely con- ducted to his Maſter, was given up to Ally-Cawn, our Nabob, his inveterate Enemy, who, on the 3d ordered him to be mount- ed on a Horſe, and his Head to be ſtruck off. Thus fell this ill- fated Prince, after being the Terror of the Indies, &c. 3. June. M. Law ſent to the Nabob and Major Lawrence to capitulate; at Noon came to our Camp. The Terms were, That M. Law, and all the Officers and Voluntiers, are permitted to go to Pondicherry on Parole, the Men to be ſent to Port St. David's. 2. All their Cannon, Ammunition, Elephants, &c. to be left in the different Garriſons for our Uſe. 3. All the Britiſh Subjects under M. Law to be pardoned. Here were M. Law, 30 Officers, 40 Voluntiers, 630 Non- commiſſioned Officers and private Men, and the Remains of their black Army, 36 Cannon, 8 Mortars, tranſporting Carri- ages, Tumbrels, immenſe Quantities of Ammunition, and of all Sorts of intrenching Tools, 12 Elephants, great Number of Ca- mels, Horſes, Oxen, &c. -----5. Fune, Captain Campbell, at the -5 Head of 250 Europeans, 300 Maha-ratta Horſe, detached to eſcort the Priſoners to Fort St. David's. 9. Tranſport our Train over Galaroon River, and remain at Pichandy. 23. The Major, at the Head of 700, and 2 Field-Pieces, re- turn to Trichanopolly to eſcort the Nabob hither, there ariſing ſome Diſpute between him and our other Allies. 30. The Ma- jor and Nabob returned, we faluted them with 21 Guns; 2. July, we halted at Arcdurie, ſeven Miles from Volconda; 3d. halted 2 at [ 142 ] : at Tutagurry Fort, ſeventeen Miles from Volconda, ten from Vara tachlum; 4. June, halted at Vartachlum; 6. halted at Velundoor- Pitta; 7. pitched at Trivenemenaloor-Pitta. 8. Decamped, halted at Pama-Rutte-Top, one Mile and an half from Trivady Fort, which ſurrendered at the Appearance of 2 Field-Pieces; 9. encamped under Trivady Walls; falute the Na- bob with 21 Guns took here, with 4 Cannon, fome ſmall Arms and Ammunition, large Quantities of Grain, &c. The Siege of Gingu being reſolved on, 17. arrived Major W Kenneer to take the Command of the Army; he was ſaluted with 17 Guns; 21. received two 18 Pounders. 24. Encamped at Trivio-Konaloor, two Miles from Panier Ri- ver: 25. Velora-Foot ſurrendered on Summons: Here we found four 4 Pounders mounted, Arms, Ammunition, &c. 30. Both Armies engage; Major Kenneer wounded in the Leg, by endeavouring to rally: We retreated in good Order, the Enemy not thinking it proper to follow us: we had 40 Eu- ropeans, &c. wounded. 17. Aug. Major Lawrence arrived to command, and they decamped and retired. 25. In a general Engagement entirely routed the French; only too got to Pondicherry, 36 of them wounded, the reſt all killed or taken, with all their Tents ftanding, 8 Cannon, 1 Ho- witzer; remained fome Hours to bury the Dead, and tend the Wounded ; returned to Camp, fired 21 Guns on our Victory. 2. Oft. The Governor of Vandy-Vafni hut his Gates, and fired on us from his Mud-Walls; but on throwing 130 Shells into the Town, which ſet Fire to their Houſe, and killed many, the Governor fent to pay what was demanded. 9. Received Advice of Captain Clive's taking Chingley-Petta, a ſtrong Fort in the Enemy's Poffeffion; 5. Morning, the Kila- dar ſent 150000 Rupees, and deſired the next Day to pay the Re- mainder, which he performed the ſame Day. 24. Dec. 1752. Captain Dalton, with 200 Europeans, 500 Seapoys, attacked the Myſure and Maha-rati a's Camp by Ser- ring bam Pagoda, at firſt with Succefs; but the Enemy foon rally- ing, purſued our Troops croſs Coura River, a Panic ſeizing the Seapoys when in Diſorder, and left the Europeans to be cut to Pieces by the Enemy's Horſe ; we had so Europeans killed and wounded. 9. Jan, Took 3 Cannon from the French; · which termi- nated the war between the two Eaſt-India Companies for ſome time. 28. Nov. 1753. The French attempted to ſurpriſe Trichana- polly, commanded by Captain Kilpatrick, about Four in the Morning, with 8000 Europeans. Their black Forces made feve- ral falſe Attacks: By the Darkneſs of the Night, and Remiff- neſs of the Guard, they got over the Ditch, fixed their Ladders, and, а [ 143 ] and, without exchanging a Shot, 600 got Poffeffion of Dalton's Battery on the Out Wall. Some accidental Shot alarmed the Garriſon, who inſtantly repaired to their Pofts to repulſe the Party, who ſtood the Attack to Dawn, and made ſeveral At- tempts to ſcale the inward Wall, and petard the Gate; they had 42 killed, and 9 Officers in the Ditch, 65 wounded, 297 taken, all Europeans, beſides many killed and wounded they had car- ried off: The Garriſon ſuſtained hardly any Loſs. Feb. 15. 1754. About 8000 French, with 7 Cannon, attacked our Convoy of Proviſions for Trichanopolly, eſcorted only by 738, and 4 Cannon, who, after the moſt gallant Reſiſtance, were all killed or taken; but made them pay dear for their Booty, having killed above double their Number. In September, 1753, Hoftilities recommenced. Major Law- rence, on being joined by Captain Ridge, with 200 Europeans, attacked the French on two large Rocks, one the Golden, the other the Sugar-Loaf. The Golden Rock was attacked and taken, and 2 Cannon, the 21ſt, with no Loſs. This Succeſs elated his Men; the Major made his Advantage by attacking, next Morn- ing by Day-break, the other Fort: Here his Men, with the greateſt Reſolution, attacked, and drove the Enemy, tho greatly ſuperior, out of their Trenches, after marching thro' a continual Firing from 10 Cannon: They rallied, made faint Reſiſtance, ſupported by the Maha-ratta's, who rode up deſpe- rately, but could not ftand our galling Fire from all Quarters : They ran, and left us their entire Camp, 10 Cannon, Baggage, Ammunition, &c. The Relicks of their Army diſperſed vari- ous Ways; the Action continued two Hours ; the Engliſh took 8 Officers, 100 Men; we had 6 Officers wounded, and ſeveral Men killed; Major Lawrence was wounded, yet did his Duty like a brave Officer; 800 killed and wounded on both sides. The whole French Army ſurrounded and attacked Captain Chace, who was left with a ſmall Party at Trividi, yet had the Bravery to make a Sally in the Night, and lokk 2 Officers and ſome Indi- ans; next Day, deſpiſing their Surmons, they battered his Quarters, and his Indians refuſing to defend the Breach, they were all taken, and ſent to Pondicherry, where the gallant Cap- tain died of his Wounds, aged 28. The French give out they have Bodies of different Nations, and that the War between them and us was carried on with more Animofity than ever, both acting now as Principals; that by their two laſt Defeats they loft little or no Ground. While theſe Hoſtilities went on in the South, an Attempt was made in the North of Hinduſtan to dethrone the Mogul, but was fru- ſtrated by ſome of his Nabobs. Both thoſe Convulfions ariſe from the Effeminacy, Indolence, Luxury, and Depravity of all kinds about Court. Ву 3 [ 144 ] By the Convention of 1754, the Companies were to reſtore all the Territories taken ſince 1748; yet, 20. June, 1754, from Paris we are told, that M. Duvelaer was arrived with the ulti- mate Conditions of the Engliſh. The Mogul's Body-Guard were 200000 Regulars, and 500 Elephants, before Kouli-Khan's Viſit. In 1752, 3, and 4, he was a Tributary to Kazendi-Khan, his Governor of the Maha- ratta's, who dethrones him, advances a young Prince, who dif- miffes all the old indolent Courtiers, releaſes many Princes, who, by the Cuſtom of the Country fince Tamerlane, the Founder of the Empire, were ever impriſoned or put to Death; he armed them, and gave them good Appointments. His Advancement was on Condition to ſhed the Blood of the late Emperor, which he did by taking a ſmall Quantity in the gentleft manner, and entertained him, his Family, &c. to the Height of his Dignity. Lieutenant-Colonel Caroline Scott died at Madraſs 12. May, 1754. Ceffation for three Months, 11. October. In April, 1754. The French took, in the moſt hoſtile cruel manner, our Fort on the Ohio, plundered, fcalped, tortured, and murdered our Subjects. Naval Armaments carried on in their Ports with the greateſt Affiduity, and a Body of Troops ſent to North America, to execute their oppreſſive Schemes, againſt the moſt folem Tyes, on the Engliſh. In return, we took their Ships, but kept them untouched un- til they attacked Mahon; of which we had timely Notice to have ſuccoured it ſo as to baffle all their Schemes and Force. { . 9 . 9 July, 1755. General B- -k's Army flankonnaded on all Sides from the Woods, on their March to Fort Du Queſne, by an inferior Force. All the Officers behaved with the greateſt Reſolution. The General had five Horſes killed under him, was ſhot thro' the Lungs and Arm, died four Days after ; Sir Peier Halket killed on the Spot; Captains Orm and Morris, his two Aids de Camp, and Sir John St. Clair, wounded; Shirley, the Governor's Son, his Secretary, and 200 Men killed ; 400 wounded. Conduct, on many Occaſions, furpaſſes Courage. A Com- mander can never have too many Virtues, too much Know- ledge and Experience, or too few Vices. Had this General's Affability gained him the Affection of the Natives and his Ar- my, and his Prudence equal to his Valour, he might have lived the Dread of France, an Ornament to his Country, and the Saa viour of America. Deſpiſing our Enemies, want of Intelligence and reconnoiter- ing Parties, the ſole Cauſe of our Defeat, and ſhameful precipi- War declared { 17 May } 1756, by { France tate [ 145 ) tate Retreat from an inferior Force. A rare Initance between the Forces of England and France. 11, 12, 13. Feb. 1756. Vice-Admiral Watſon, with four of the Line, Frigates, &c. took Geriah, Angria's Capitol, twelve Hours Sail from Bombay, burnt his Navy, 8 Grabs, 3 Ships of 40 Guns, &c. 200 Guns, 6 Braſs Mortars, Booty in Money, Goods, & c. 130000 l. 4 Elephants, fold for 100000 l. ftill in hopes of much greater Booty. He arrives at Fort David 7. De- cember. Here Clemency, the higheſt Quality in a Commander, was of great Uſe to the Admiral. 18. April. The French landed at Civdadella. By breaking all the Roads it was 8. May before they opened any Batteries ; 16. a ſmart Firing. 20 May to 27 June, 30 Cannon and 21 Mortars played upon us fo furiouſly, as hardly to be equalled ; 300 Shells thrown into the Garriſon in one Night, then a general Affault about Eleven at Night from all Quarters. After an Hour's Engagement, three of our Out-works were taken ; we had 40 killed and wounded. Here they inſtantly intrenched, yet loſt above 1500, to bury which they beat a Parly about Four in the Morning; when, in a Council of War, it was agreed to capitulate, the Enemy being in Poffeffion of our Redoubts, 400 Men in ſubtera raneous Paſſages, &c. our Batteries greatly damaged, our ſmall Garriſon quite worn out, could never withſtand another general Affault; no diſtant Glimmer of Relief. We had 427 killed, wounded, &c. out of 2460. 17 May. Captain Cockburn of the Hunter Cutter of 40 Men, 14 Swivels, hovered about Breſt ; at Night he, with 5 Men went in a Boat, rowed round all the Men of War, took an Account of them, cut the Cables of a French Snow laden with Wine, carried her off to Uſhant, and divided the Wine amongſt Admi- ral Bofcawen's Fleet. Where Merit is rewarded, Valour will ihine and grow to Manhood. 20. Sea Engagement off Minorca. Galiſoniere ſays, " with 13 Engliſh of the Line, and 5 Frigates ; 12 French of the Line, and 4 Frigates; the Action began at half paſt Two, both Squa- 4 drons in Line of Battle, which continued three Hours and an half; was not general. The Engliſh that ſuffered moſt from our Broadfides, got again to the Windward, out of Gun-Shot, having made their greateſt Efforts on our Rear, which they found ſo cloſe, and from which they were ſo furiouſly cannonaded, that they could not gain upon it: They ſheered off, and appeared no The Ship Captain, of 64 Guns, Captain Catford, beat the French Admiral out of the Line, and a 74 Gun Ship; after an- tacked by an 84, and four more of the Line at once, yet had only 40 killed and wounded; Captain Andrews, of the Defi. ence, killed, and the Intrepid's Maſter. S 64 Gun more, 138 6. Con { Eas. } carry{ 34} Pounders, and { tºo } Men. ( 146 ] 2 Byng ſhot for this Battle 14 March, 1757. 480 365 600 66 carried away Letter from the Revenge, Gibraltar, July 3. “ May 20. It was in our Power to finiſh the War: We en- gaged and diſabled the Admiral, a brave 80 Gun Ship, which “ fell to our Lot in the Line; we ſhould have taken her, if per- “ mitted; we ſet her on Fire twice, drove two Ports abaft into one, her main Top-Sail Yard, Top-Sail Sheets “ fore and aft, and Sails alſo. As 7 Sail beat 12, what might 13 have done?” 3 July. Colonel Bradford, with 200, beat 680 French near Oſwego, kills about 200, took many Cannon, &c. Loſs, 60 killed and wounded. 14 Aug. The French took Ofwego, Ontario, Fort George, Chouequen, 7 armed Ships of 18, 10, and 8 Guns, 3 with Patte- raro's, &c. 200 Boats various Sizes, all included in the Ca- pitulation ; Colonel Mercer's Bowels fhot away by a Cannon- Ball, 152 Men killed, 1600 taken, including 80 Officers, i. e. Shirley's and Pepperell's Regiments, and Part of Schuyler's Regi- ment of Militia, 107 Cannon, 14 Mortars, Pateraro's, Cohorns 1800, 25000 Pounds of Gunpowder, great Store of Proviſions, &c. 5 French only killed. c 21 Sept. The King of Pruſſia, with 25000, defeats Count Brown at the Head of 70000 Auftrians, near Lowoſchutz. The Battle began at Six, and continued to Night. The Auftrians retreated, leaving about 4000 dead, and in their Retreat burned their Magazine, and the Suburbs of Lowoſitz, to facilitate their Retreat; the Pruſzans loft 653 killed, and 800 wounded. Brown alſo claims this Victory : But the Conſequences of not being able to render the leaſt Aid to the Saxons by this, or a fecond Attempt on the 12th, the King of Poland and his Army were obliged to capitulate at Diſcretion to ſuch Articles as the King of Pruffia preſcribed, and his Army to incorporate with that of Pruſia, &c. Our Privateers, i. e. * Captain Fortunatus Wright, Captain Forſter of the Antigallican, Captain Death, and many others, whoſe Valour deſerves each a Volume on their heroic Actions ; but my Ability limits, and Time bids me conclude. * The French King offers 3co0 Livres a Year for Life to any who take him living or dead, with the Honour of Knighthood, and the Command of a Ship of War; and the Merchants of Marſeilles have promiſed a Reward double the Value of his Ship. FIN 1 S. P.1 Guard Houſe 2.Magazine 3.Great Spur Charles DE! F! Trill 8389 2249 OVE 06:20 7922 Culmore Boom COIN Lee eܕ DERRY Les PORLD R Par IN LONDON ADS Has Grange F! N. Town Bridge SEO Faughan Water kua 1 Mile P.1. Lanarm old Fleet Harb! P4 1 2 3 4 5 tutte Β ΟΥΝ Ε , Engliſh Miles geel * Mage Hh Army 4 An CARY FERGUS BOYNE Douglas Stos Drogheda Road है f elan Thes GråyP: Eng. Camp TO BELFAST Bangor erst Grims 1 Mile P. 122 LIMERICA, SHANON Ponton Be. R యువులు canto . AGHRIM q Q. C. 7322 UN QURISHI W . 99 D.Wirtemberga a Q G: Qr Аа А 400 Paces 1. Battery s 2. Ships with Proviſions 1. Boggs w p. 22 NA MUR 20 A.8 16952 as Τ Α Κ Ε Ν Marlagne Wood Mallog Abby Kigos iege Calle 1a OLED in 104 Meufe A Kings of Siege Town DOPODO mie 8 Brandenbourg Trenches Verderie Brook wa op... Agata ST BURBES DO Da 4 AA BOU GE BED hi HILL 1 Englife Mile 9. Iron Retrenchm'in ý Siege S p. Bruſsells. y Lower Town Gate 1 Attacka8T r.S! Nicholas & {Lines of Comun" (in y Siege Cafle toy Cohorn Stone Line t. 2 Terra Nova rby i Eng& Dutch 17JY on y Demi Baft23 JY w! we took û Stone Line after y Aſsault 20 AG u. 4 Lodge. ments HILL UDENT Meuſe R a L'Cuts.... Aſsault aty Terra Nova bRiverass... Breach of y} Cohorn d.S werin} Aſsault} atỹ Caſsottero e. Eng. --- Aproaches kCaſtle f.Dutch for Trenches 1.City m.Caſsot hBatteries i.Bridge of Comun". DemiBaſtion 2.Cohorn. Fort W. made х Line of Serjeants + + + U Officers in the Rear. th 9 + + th 69 Capt? Compof Colon! Majas 24 4 8th Granad CA PT A IN S 1 3 5 3 5 1 9 Captains Lieuten Ensign Ol + co 39 195 L. Col. с OMPANY 8 6 4. 2 10 8 6 4 2 8 6.4. 2 Ensign Lieuten Captain 1 | به 1 Lieu o Capt, a 2 Lieu - Orderly D FEZ • Maj" icons Col + Serj Maj" BAT AT N READY In SENIORITY RANK each Comp 10 each Rank, Adj! FOR EXERCISE. & FILE, 3 Feet between 2 ž each Man Drumers &e 1. Serjeants ܀ + + + d Officers + 6 Half + Rear Flille 5 4. + 4. Granadiers + 3 + 2 RI Front Half File + 1 + + ta a 1 010 **14 0 0 0 O a Gra Rank Rank Rank ha di on + Rank on the Right 1. Division on the on the er the + S Left Right + Left 2! 39 4 3, + Serjeants officers a a a Gra + + na di . + er + S Ranks upon the Left are Doubling their files toy Right by Diviſions . 4. Battalion in 4 Divisions at Cloſe Order , Ready to Wheel or March + +++++++ Gra na di е T + + + + + + + + па а а а а а и а а а а а а 5 o Col. 1 st 3! I Col 24 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 1 1 1 3 4 2 2 2 + + 1 2 1 3 5 30 2 3 '3Grand Diviras 1 Sot 6 4 2 4 Grand Divinas 1 + 3 1 2 1 2. Grand Divirns Gran Grand Divisas Gran. i Battalion in 14 Platoons told off Grand 6. Colours &c theirGuard in their several Firings, and Diviſions , 1 1 3 3 4. 2 + II. H. 2 3 Gran + Gran. d 6 Platoons of ý ıst Fire perform their Fire 7. + + + + + + + + + + + d + 1 5 6 + 1 2 3 1 3 2 4 2 4 1 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 + . 3? Firing 8 Gr. + + + 0 + 1 1 3 5 3 6 4 2. + + + + + 2 3 + 3 1 1 1 3 1 1 1 + d Retreating 2° Fire facing ý Enemy. 9. + + 1 1 2 2 4 2 3 2 2 2 3 Gr. Gr. Front drop their Muzles &ý 1. Fire Perform 10. a 2 இப்படிப்பட்ட 2 3 Gr. Gr Front having Fired Face to ý Right & Left by Platoons & March to ý Rear , 11 + + DUHEEBIE TEILIGHETELE N 12. Wheeld to y Right in Platoons for Street Firing H U 国​個​預​追​追​追 ​Street Firing H 13 1 (HOLLOW Advance or Engage ~ 2 SQUARE Poft Granadiers to Recharge- 3 FORMD to) Advance or Retreat Officers &c. Placed Proper. Co 1 Drū Am L! Colo Seryje! 2 CAN ang BATTALION in GRAND-DIVISIONS HOLLOW-SQUARES &c. Battalion in N:1.2 Dutch Squares. 3 Square by Grand Divisions. 1 COM Gran. Rear Right Front Left Rear: Gran. 2 It all Gran. Rear Right Front Left Rear Gran. 3 33 Gran Front Right Rear Left Gran Rear Rear G Rear Gr Gran Gran 3 3 000 1 2 3 Xeft NOT NNT Front Front Front I 19 Gr. 19 3! Reg! method of Firing Ý Reg! & Forming ģFiring Square Left * Rear Front Right Rear 616 10116 3 9 2 | 3 | 3 (4) Gyr Front. Gr Front Gr Left (4)39 F. Guards 21 SENZA MATA NI 9 9 9 Rear Rear Gr. Fires in Battalion Gri 1 2 3 3 Fire i Batt. as Numb? Left Front Gr. in the Squares * Right Rear 892 Gr. 6 1 5 1 VII n HOLLOW-SQUARE ATTACKD By HORSE on all Sides VIII a ORDER of BATTLE)afStanding &Advancing Officers &c. for a BATTALION , SbRetreating Placed proper. >> 643 b BATALIONS A REGIMENT Drawn up to formyBATTALION of 10 COMPANY S in SENIORITY. 50P.Men & Corporals in Rank & File,3 Feet between each Comp. to eachRank&23 each Man. DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO Officers Undetach 5 Total each at Siege British Pruſsians 1 ? 33. 3 5 5 2 17 LITUDINUDDDD MOLLLLLLIDOLULINO LILILOLITUD1 20 4442 14 LLLL QUOD DULQUILDILIITUTULTITUDITITI 2 LIIDID QTIDULIIDIDDITIILILOLIDDITIIMITULDWID 3 Rank 10 15 Paces LA Hanover 4 3 4 2 13 Dutch 14 15 141 7 50 Danes 33 31 10 Total 30 30 30 14 104 For Roſter General &c. (Plate 7.) INICIO TITUDIITLID MUUDETUDITULINIILLOILUULTILIUTI 4. mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmhmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmunmmnmmmmmm 5 DUDULLU TULD MELLOLLLLLLLL LLLLLLLL LLLLLLLL LLLLLLLLL ロロロロ ​gogogo gSorjeant_o_9 13. Col Granad Major Colonel Captains Company geh AGHRIM LINE of BATTLE 12 July 1696 Storys Hist. of Freland L.Gen! Ginckell 47 Squad, Horſe | ENGLIS 1 .. 28 Batt. Foot} 17000 in y Field DukeWurtemberg Maj Gen. La Forreſt Tetteau Mackay Eppinger. La Mellionier Bellafis Brig. E pinger Monpouilla Boncour Donep Sceſcad La Foreſt Daniſh Greben Belcaſtel DuCambon La Melionier] Brewer Foulks Bellafyfe Kirk RLG on Herbert GuſtHamilta mIRISH in ý. | 5000 Horse. Field) 20000 Foot, L.G. Scravemore Villers Villers Ruvigny Langſton Oxford Wyne (Levefon M Maj Gen (Holſtaple - Shack Talmaſh Stuart Count Naſsau Pr. Heſse Brigs Ru vigny Leyeron ------------ E pinger Ginckel Redeſell Zuliſtein Nienheuſe Schack Daniſh L. Cutts Pr. Heſse ILoyd Naſsau Meath Liſburne Tiffin S'John's late Hamilton Earle (Stuart Byerly Woollley Lanier Wyne Cuninghā Rank to y Right. Proper Front to y Left. Proper Front Rear Rear ...12 Rear Rear 1 Wheel to the Right Front Front Rear Front 2 for Center 3) 1 SQUADRON 48 Men 16 FILES. 80 Cu Front co Front Rear Rear Rear Rear Wheels 4 A Front 4 Wheels, Front Fig. 2.7 x XI SQUADRONS DRAWN-UP 3 Deep at CLOSE-ORDER; 12 Feet From the Fore Feet of the Front Rank, to the Fore Feet of the 2d & so on to the Rear 12 SQUADRONS MOUNTED Length of each Rank from Nºof Men & Files in each Right to Left 2 Feet7 Inch'ea. Man Men Files Feet Inches 5 OUTSIDE CIRC LES ofÝ RANKS in Wheeling a Squadron exceeds viz? they SECOND Ý FRONT. THIRD Ý SECOND. Feet Inches Feet Inches 8 4 9 | 를 ​4.8 16 - CE - co 41 5 2 O 4 11 - - 62 3 3 -4 60 7 2 8 4 96 2 114 10 7 2 L . -$ 8 2 TO 10 2 108 9 3 ܬ ܘ ܗ 1 2 0 - 84 2 4 :28 -32 -3 6 -40 44 .48 5 2 -56 6 o cold DAM - 8 72 10 Ž cod 8 Ž 93 -1.03 113 1 2 4 134 144 15 5 1 3 2 144 1 56 1 68 180 6. -4 8 7766 5 -7 -54 3 -4 ܐܢ ܕ ܬ 를 ​10 01. 20 5. 30 40 5 50 5 60 3 70 3 80 Š 90 5 100 5 110 5 120 130 5 دع اجدياد باهدت له باوه ده لور درد سواده '140 XI. BATTALION making its 3 FIRIN GSC m 8 А C D 12 27 || 18 6 12 4 10 2 16 1.2.& 3 Firings 42 Anſwer thus 15 1 9 3 5 137 8 14 Return of ý Reg' of Foot Comanded by Officers Staff Officers Serj.& Drum Rank & File Since laſt Retuin Colonel L! Col. Major Capt Lieut! Enfigns Chaplain Adjut: OEM: uoading Surg Mate Sergeants Drumers Corporals Centinels Furlo Strength of his Majeſty's 1. Regim of Foot Guards Officers Abſent Officers &c. Preſent Rank & File 4 24 32 24 84 84 55 1979 Return of L:C: Troop of y Hon.co Reg of Horſe М. E N HORS E S Name Age Size Campie Born Liſted Trade Furlo Bought Age Size Mark N: Ailment County Town by when Recruit or by when REGIMT DRAGOONS REVIE W'D 26 A8! 17 45.by Gen'. Sick Total Want to Com Q? MT-S ColJ. LCOC. 9 Capic. 3 L 8 A. T. 7 Maj? H. Y. 2 65 65 N. -12 22 1 57 6 7 Y. 5 C. 8 H. 3 A. 9 R. 5 N M. M. J. 7 M. J. L. 3 6 A. 5 Total 6 6 6 6 12 12 12 Chaplain Adjut! Surgeon & Mates Reckond. Arms &c. their Condition Officers or Men if Abſent, ý Reaſon why. Bad Horſes to be Exchang'dor Sold . QCleard every Month. Complaints Dragoons Exercifa as Horſe or Foot , redreſsd at all times Reported to ý Commiſsary G! &c. XIII RAMILLIE ORD ER of BATTLE, 2 May 1706 H.H.P&D. MARLBOROUGH CAPT. GEN. & COMPL. AUVERQUERQUE VT M! C! TILLY GEN. HORSE CHURCHILL GEN. FOOT. Liou Dopff Ooſtfrise. Dedem. Spar. Orkney Dompre. Lumley Villate. Prin. d'Avergne Maj Gen Vander Nath. Soutelande. St Paul. Collier. Roff. Withers. Vittinghoff. P. Wil Helse. Palm. Brig Zubert Van Eck. Powel. Mackatney. Webb WafenerArgyll.N.Woudenborg: Zitte. Capol. Wood. Hay. Tilly Carabiniers Blue Guards Cralingen Pentz La Lech Wurtemberg Roch fort EckNeil Doffrire Murray Dutch Guards Dopff Drags Collyer Bortwick Argу п. Escharner 7 Royal Nal's au Wedenberg Priod Van Heſſe NaffauWalloon aan Beronsdorff Oxenſtiema Heuckelom ErffPePruſsia Donep Scholten Holltoin Sonderburga 05. DanilhG. Stringer Maçkartney Mord aunt Churchill Webb Sabin a Lau Dalrymple Godfreya Orkney English Guards Dom pre Powel Athlone Chanclos Frechapel Opdam Dutch LifeGds Dutch Wood Guard Drag." Windham Shomberg Cadogan Lumley " Trilha Drag Roy Loots Lieut) Brigor) Gent Hompeſch. St. Laurent Grouvefteyn. Pr. Holſteyn Beeck. Oxenſtierna. Ingoldsby. Muray. Berensdorff. Welderen. Pallant. Hamilton Meredith . Oyen. Athlone. Baldewyn. Pallant Swartz Seppel Els Berner e Aderkas Sturler Ranck Vegelin Rantzau Huffel Dedem Vooght Teckel enbourgh 1990 Sonck Seckendorff, Wurtemberghols. Swartz e11 L!North&Grey Heyden Bauditz) Salinh Epagh Smettau }Emminga Pr.of Orange Grouveſtein SLaurent Driesbergh Orange Teynegal Schlangenburgh Albemarle Drag" Tatton Gromkau Farington Ingoldsby Orkney Hels Homburgh Rheeden Hunnerbeen Vittinghoff Baldewyn Cant enſteyn Hey den Benniſe Drag?' Vander Nath Drag Lieut DukeWurtemberg Rantzou. Maj Gen. Rantzou Brig Brouxdorff Vyterwyok. CONFEDERATES DA NISH HORSE Batt. Squad Drag: 42 46 2 Line 28 15 3) Wounded 2567) 16 5 13 Kild. 19901 32 Bonnart Drag Lyff Regim MG.Rantzou Smettau Brouckxdorff | Wyterwyck Wurtemburgh Dewitz ZEG Rantzou e FRENCH DO Squad. Batt. in the Field 140 76 8000 Kill'd... Amounted with 6600 Prisoners) Deforters to above 20000 on Total 1.4 9033 e ENCAMPMENTS, WINTER-QUARTERS, MARCHES,STRENGTH &c. from 1701 to 1713 of the ra I I Ε FRENCH. In Field , In Garriſon.Time. Marchd. Forces Ordnand Forces Ordnance Battles Sieges Generals Generals Country Begun Ended Begun Ended & Camps. «Comand: & Comand: League Years G Weeks Co Days Miles Batalion Squados Mortars Pontoon Batalion Squad" Canon Mortars Pontoons d 15 1 20- 20 April (27520 (31) 1 I 28 OT 1 - 11 1 1 My 1701 Brabant 6 1 7 June 22,7 65.23 2 22,769 Mar. 39 3 24 216 648 Breda 21 7 ber KW Rev.ourCamp 12 2030820Bat"of Holl Duckenberg:26June pBurgundy) 80 150 92 21 32 176 12062 8 24 & Marq. Puzar 6 1702 D.&Quart" 33 5 9 Mar: 31).-.-24 2 37.19) 43 14° 42° Pier Cañonad 13 Ag? DMarlbro 85 86 8415092 21 40 Dºw!ČTallar94/192 88 16 32 Maeſtricht 6 May & M.Over- 661368820 44) 1703 Jin Breda.. 27 2 19) - 2 70140 80 20 32 127) 255 27 ) |24| 643 144 432 Valnotred S. Ag 4 athug querque (80142 MarqVillars 74140 - Apr 1704 Germ & 2 D930 24. 20,9b. 21 4 20.9520 Gingen 16 June &c. MarlbP. Lewi 96 202 44 424 D.Bavaria 38 160 90 40 30 51| 4|94410230 Hoch stet B.2 Ag.-Marlb&Eug: 96 18852 4 24 DO&C!Tallo 87 160100 5024 1705 Heren "Brab! Elft 2 4 May Malbro 84126 50 8 24 Marq Villars 160 160 98 12 30 - 25 3 31 - 27 66 142 726 Fr. Lines forcd 7 July 104 168108 20 401 -110816010024 36 Ramelies B. 12 May 1706 26 227) -- 288627 5 May 1239132396 Helsheim &c 4Julyk. Marlbró 7512310020 - Villeroy 76 132 66 12 36 981561 & Bavaria 90150 80 16 40 (2707 & Overquera 24-15) 20 29 1 20 25 90270 Meldart 21 May 9716460210 44). (102 168172 16 36 toudenard B.30 June (1218051082444 Vendofm 132 207|98|1236 26 De. 23 - 26De 6 Jun. 1 3 5 41 12938715. Lisle 31 Ag. 32 5 11) f131224700 16 44 & Bavaria 136 2407216 36 Flanders Tournay S.16 June 194|320 104 24 42 1709 12882 2461 (200340 9 812 19 3 6 Jun 20.85.23 4 20,86 3 ) &Ghent Malplaquet B 31 Ag. Malb.Eugen 152 271 24 760300 1710 3163 29621 4 12.96 12 Ap 1 1 2 32 85 255 Douay S. 7 July 155 262102 2040 20430096 16 36 Leward! 12 May 184341 11 8 40 Marq? 1192 348 90 12 32 1711 123 124 3 4 9 4 282 Lantz Marlbro 19226 Villars 732 2041 861 Sollein 16 May 140 EugDorm/144305 100 16 150 300 92 16 32 1712) 6 25 3) 2J! 31S 35 419 60 180 Lándrefie S.10 July D&Tallar|148292200 6032 150 300 Some Eng in Ghent to 1716. 12 12 36 6 July Allies left by Ý D.Ormond 24 25 661018 12 Campaigns 312 6 or6Years Camp 312 6 or 6Years in Gariſ 12 1 50018365508 A Batalion making its Air several Firings A A Batalion in 18 Platoons, told off in 3 Firings4Men Deep,2 Kneel 2 Stand Fire 6 355 B (1708) 143 12 (27/6/12 3). 51 April 3 June 8 12 d 1 16 Fire 1 5 See 1 1 3 3 5 6 6 6 4. 4 4 2 2 2 Third 5 6 Fire Platoons Right By either Motion a Rego gains or File to ý | Left loses y ground of 1 Platoon Reſerve or Fourth Fire . XIV. Livros L. sid. 150 40000 20000 50 10 Judge 3500 80 30 20 1000 400 Q?MG 100 30 50 73 100 1100 2000 Guards Lieut) & Orleans 50 1000 100 18/ CCARTEL to EXCHANGE PRISONERS of WAR. In 14 Days Officers &c of =Rank i for i or Pay for Mareschal or Comander 50000 Wagon Master Gen! Capt. Gen. His Lieut 80 Gen. & L Gen! Comiſsary Gen? Transports 150 Great M. Ordnance Lieut. Mareschal de Camp 4000 Conductors Colonel Horse. General | Dragoons Guides Mide Câmp Horse. Capt! Lieut. General 1 Dragoons Cornet 35 Comiſsary Gen! ºHorse, 3000 Horse Guides as Troopers Intend! Armies or Provinc 5000 Chief Ingineers 500 Comiſsioners under them 1500 Months Pay for others Lt Gen Ordnance. ORDNANCE 1500 Color Partic" Lieut, Maj. Gen? Horse or Foot. 300 Provinc! Comiſsary Brigad! Goo or Lieut. Col: 250 Major Brigad 300 Comiſsary Extraord (Ord 'Yor Major 150 500 1 s Adjut: Capt ! AdjG: King or Dauphin 500 Gunners &e. to ý {G'S in Chief L'G&M!deCam 300 GENS D'ARMS Horse Brigad Q:M:Gen! | Adjutants Capt"CaptLt &c1?*& 2*Lieut. Treaf Gen! Extra Exp.War 1500 (Scots Eng Queen Daup" First Comiſsary- Und! 500 Burgundy, Anjou,Bery. other) Army &c Gen. Provost 300 Major King's Attorney 250 (Kings Guards du Cor Provost Lieut Ens". Guidon G! Arms Clerks 80 Council War (Scots Troop & Cornet other Officers L.DOrleans Guand Ens"Gend Am 410 15 Soldiers undera Brigade Exempt Cornet Light Horse Guidon Scots 600 Lieutor Provost with Horses Armis komay Eng & G Arms MajG!du Cor) ESCORT y Attorney, Fiscal, Aſseſsor &Clerks Exempts Q!Maſt. Brig? Sub D! unmolested to Seize, Try &c. Thieves keepz, said Troops &c. Granad" or Horſe Month Pay Leagues from either Army&cOveror Under ſaid Kor Queens Guards Numb's lawfull Prisoners Guards Horse Dragoons Foot & Ordnance Livres L S Livres LSD Livres Ls Livres LS Colonel 3000 400 350 400 Lieut: Colo 1500 250 250 250 Major 220 150 Captain Subalterns &c Lieut! 70 Adjutant. 60 40 Cornet und! Lt. or Ens! 75 55 35 50 25. 25 Brigdrs or Corps Clerks Private Men 18 40 40 Col. Gen? Swifs Guards Gover?' ConK L!! Maj S Adjut: Capt18, Gates 1 Months Pay High? Posts Volunt Court. Serj Foot of no Milit Poſt 2000 Almoners Minist! Capt. Geu! Guard 1 Months Pay Physitians &c Directors Gen.& Partic! &c. Trumpeters return in 3 Days or p? byý Detair". Hoſp'. Women Child 12 or und "Poft Boys GENT. CADETS Meſsengers Sery with! Ransom Capt. 9 Companys None to be Stripd or Preſsd to Serve Lieutenants 80 Private Mentohavez fr.Serj ts 6!) & Bread Sub.D! or Ensigns 60 Offis treated as theycan afford, ifon Parole to Serjeants. furend 14 Days after Ratificat” of Treaty - Corporals if not cleard, Ac& every 6 Months. Lead Bullets Cadets onlyus'd none Ramd 'for Flying Parties Trump: Drum":no Ransom unleſs they had | Parties und" 15 Horſeorg EPunih" unleſs Broke by Arms in hand when taken then pay as Tioopor-Sold"? Priſon"give notice where confınd. Skirmishes d 200 200 150 loo 100 co Q: Maft (Regt ka sypuoly ouo 20 2 22 20 . Provost L: Clerks &c 2 o 20 40000 15 150 20 12 10 O DOD00000000 mate- 10 20 - Major ロロロ ​00 ロロロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​1ロ​ロロロロロロロ ​Grand 30 MM 0100 口​ロロ ​Grooms 1ロ​ロロロロロロロ ​n DO Staff DO 4.0 OD OD Subaltern s Captains ロロー ​Ser-00-ie Dants&Prio.yate Men 6 Double Streets for . OD Parade Line Od о оо OO Bells for оо Colours ...& Drums ОО Arms olo 口 ​U QuartGuard Colonel Paces DDDDD & 50 60 of 10 or 13 Companies INCAMPMENT for a BATTALION DOO 00 00 UD ロロ ​Sutlers MAU MM Horſes ロロ ​Officers W OOOD o 00 חום ロロロ ​ロロロロロ ​Line for 10 Companies 70 80 90 100 D 0 ロロロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​Lt. Col. Granadiers ロロロロ​ロロロロロロロ​。 44 10 9 COLONELS LI COLS MAJORS, and CAPTS of 9 RIGHT WING 1799. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 N1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 NO 1 Britiſh 27 Pruſsians 18 Hanover 14 С Α Ρ Τ Α Ι Ν S and SUBALTERNS at TOURNAY 1709 IN 1 2 3 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 N 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 4 5 7 8 British 92 44 Pruſsians 9 Hanover 20 52 Dutch 9 42 110 253 XVI RO S T E R too 10 GEN! to Detatch REGIM EN T S 4 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 3 46 47 48 49 50 94 99 95 1203 40 42 43 47 48 50 52 54 57 59 60 63 65 67 69 72 73 75 78 80 81 84 85 88 90 92 93 96 98 10010204 7.6 86 . en-les- NO 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 British 1.5 Pruſsians - 14 ? Hanover 13 31 Dutch 50 4 6 7 9 12 13 16 27/20 22 23 2 Danes. : 60.91 1621 28 tatil 否​ロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​OA 10 Major Street of Horſes ロロロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​C.3 Back Streets 20 El Staff BE EO 30 40 50 C ロロロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​Troopers Grand ロロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​OOOOOOOO 60 B Paces Colonel Captain's コロロ ​Common Sutlers & Butchers ロロロロロロ ​Subalterns Second Squad B. 4 Double 4.Q MP.Men & Horſes Parade Sfor Horſes - ito ſecure ý Forage Standards & Third Squ. of 9 Troops, 50 Men & Horſes each. INCAMPMENT of a REGIMENT Line Kettle Drums Firſt Squad 0 0 U U . 70 80 .. ロロロロロロ ​D ロロ ​ס ס 90 Kitchens Sutlers B ロロ​ロロロロロロロ ​100 10 Officers ロロロロ ​ロロ ​) U Lt. Colonel В 120 130 ロロロロ ​DAE ロロコ ​ Gren 1 adier 1 2 2 5 1 2 2 90 Platoons Firings Sub Grand Firing by Grand 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 dren 3 5 3 7 4 8 2 6 3 4 3 2 4 7 Divis 1 2 Colno 1 Front Front 4. 4. 10 9 8 7 4. 3 2 1 1 7 Oohmel og 1 1 1 91 1 1 4. 1 4 4 1 2 4 3 1 2 4. 3 1 15. 4. 2018 3 9 Square br Left 14 Square from Grand Divifus co ACO 1000 Right Lel IT G Files. Marching lcolco OT 1 C V 7 I & 7 1 т co 9 7 7 o N ū 7 7 NIN Z E 1 TI II 9 Іeә GT 91 & 2. ta IBƏ C Right 28 RecoTOOT SUBSISTEM. PAY Pound Hoſpit! Agency Warat: Arrear's Pay&Deduct. Day Year Pay Year age 0.7.47.1438 Col&Capt. 18,0328.10.0 1.4.0 438,0,021,18,0 14,0 313,0 3,0,0 19,15,0 9 L'Col.& Capt|13.0 237.5.00-17.0 310,5,0|15,10,3 0,17,0 2,11,841,14,0 52.9,03 Major&Capt.p1,6 209,276|0,15,0 273-45,0|13.13.9 015.9 2.3.7 | 1,10,6 4512.74 Captain..... 7,6 136.17,6/0,10,0 182,10,09, 2,6 0,10;0 1:10,5 1,0,033.9.7 Lieutenant 3,6 63,14,60,48 85 3.44.5,2 0,4,8 0,14.209.416.2523 Enfign......3,054.15.00,3,866,18,4 3,6,1 0,3.80,0.. Chaplain.... 6,0 91.5,00,6,8 121,13.46,1,8 0,6,8 1,035 0,13,4226,4% Adjutant... 3.0 54.1590,4.073,0,0 3,13,0 0,4,0 0,12,2 0,8,0 13.7.10 QuartManh3,6 63.17.00.4;8|85,3, 44.5.2 04,80,1427 09.4 16.2.5 33 Surgeon.... 3,0 54.15.00,400 73,0,03.13,0 0,4,00,12,2 0,8,0 13.7.10 Surg? Mate.12.0 36.10,00,2,645,12,6 2.5.88 0,2,60 7770,5.0 6.1.85 Serjeant....1,6 18.5.0.1,6 27.7,61.7.430,1,6 0,4,6% 17.04 Corporals... 0,8 12.3.4 0,1,0 18,5,0 0,183 0,1,0 0,3, 4 4,19,43 Drummers.. 0,8 12.3 40,1,0 18,5,0 0,18,3 0,1,0,0,3,4 4,19,42 a Private Men..b. 69-26 0,0,8 12,3,4 (0,12,2 0,0,8 0,2,14 Artillery 3:1:: Agency a Caothløstby Deserten 11:34 Di Capt“. 10Agent 5+ Widows 139,47 9 Neat Offreckonings of a Regl of 700 private men 2173 0.13 ABattalion told off in Platoons, Sub & Grand Diviſions 1.1Gʻ: 20. 3C.C.11.31.51.7I. 81.GIL. 21.61.6C.40.1 C. 3C. 2441 4 6 6 6 5 5 5 3 3 31 1 2 3 2 3 3 ? 1 3 2 2,5,113 Adjutt Major 2 2 1 1 1 21 Grenadiers who 1 st Sub Divisions od Sub Division Division - 3d Sub the Sub linnonce Division 10 Division co the Sub 6th Sub the Sub Division 8th Sub Division Grenadiers Grand 3"Grand 2 Grand Grand Division Division Division Division Lieu. Celo Remain? Ensigns. 52 fthot for Fyns for J YEARS AMM MUNITION) for Horſe Foot &c.in Peace 1746. Corn'd Powded Mus Mus Pistols questoftoed ques . Guards. 2420 31 . 3 Regieach{2} Bu 13 712 214 100 200 200 . 3 25 . 1500 1250 HorseGuards 1 & 2 T cach.... 3 1640 Gunad: Guards 291, cacho. 56 14 200 200 "Roj. Rig? Horse Guards 6 56 14 200 400 Diagoon Rig 6 224 28 1200 1230 4 1140 25 780820 Roy:Regia 656 14 200 400 other Reif cache 7 112 20 700 400 Foot. 3500 12,3 (27 (224) 2000 Foot Reg 400 Imalid Comp: R Reg: Artillery 1 Comp%100 Mencach 3 25 100 Narines. Dock Req Portsm: Moolna Chatham Plymouth). reach 3 56 Il. Sheernity 1 2 28 Dock R2R;"finepapereach Sherina 112.L.Carbine Shotgáchit HG Sto Chelsea C320 Flints each A Barred of Gun Powder is 100 Eneat w?? Diameter of Balls &Calibres of Guns. Random Diameter Diani Bore Pacus Natures Inch 27870 Inci 100P05 Futéach 42 6 . is 3 3769 7 6 32 42 4031 6000 600 2400 5 5 83 |4837 1575 18 29 48867000) 700 1400 16 5654 8000 8001000 63 6600 450 750 4 4 5000 6000 400 3650 1700 7 6 600 360 550 2 1 4960 300 475 91 4797 47001 31 4600 7 1 3769 The difference of Clovatione causes the difference inhandoms&c Point, Blank Force 3 2525 24 4 Bos A A.Gurgy 2 4 21 SIulian sant a Ballshrown boo faces gous 9,10,11,12 nay 13 Fetinto the Ground • dong Co Co Co Co A A A OG volaw - do cu AG 2 90 11 VC.Co v..V-G 3 4975 ids Co 3 2 3 Dr Halley fixos lleva 44 Chambéry Stionat25 50 fortheuhnathandoin 200 400 150 300 2 130165 |4000 120100 158 110 70 VEN MEN Μ Ε Ν 11000000 20000000 5000 7 G 12 48 539 26 36108 3000000 Leige 200000 1000000 2100000 2 0 c] FORCES, &c of the different POWERS of EUROPE, 1760 Reg! 1760 &c. 1672&c. Reveni 60 Pay Inhabitar Ships War Bavaria 25000 16 Luca 12000 Britain &c 80 200000 10000000- 10000000 300 China 1700000 Ź Cologn 7. 15150 Denmark 52 &c 70585 1600000 12800000 40 &c Empire 453500 3000000 France 109 398 2 50 14000000 Geneva.. Genoa. S 200 1300000 100 1 5000 150000 Hamburgh 5000 Hanover 40000 Hef's e Caſsell 18419 5600000 Holland 4000000 12500000 40 g Hungary 106 222103 Japan. 50000 8000 ö Malta. 30000 Mentz 7 10360 Modena 10000 Mogul 911420 37724615 Morocco Naples 30000 Palatine Parma. Perſia .. 8170 gal 2080023 50000 1400000 2000000 25 36000 5800000 Pope 11550000 Pruſsia 97 1200000 1400000 390868|26000000 Ruſsia. 89 300000 3500000 16000000 36 (125 Sardinia 51 58112 500000 18000000 Saxe Gotha.. 53 Saxony. 1575000 Spain. .96.... 83550 5600000 5100000 38 &c. Sweden 63 8 5510 4300000 40.115 Switzerland 300000 1400000 Tartary seeChina Triers.. 7 8400 Turky 1440000 30000 500000 Venice 2 4000 3200000 1200000 40 Wirtim berg: 15000 Wolfenbuttle. 14000 Wurtzburg 5000 B.Sailors in 1760-55000 - By y Matrícula Horſes 2707 Florins f'Circles of the Foot (1319 2 % for 82891 15899% Empire were obligd to contribute The 3 Column contaiw Land & Sea Forces *The Numb"all the Secular & Eccleſiaſ! Princes ofy Empire wasable to Raiſe butnowmuch more 8550 20 10000 200000 20000 95 143 6 36 50118 50118 coopo 2000000 Tuſcany 6 Iphonie is ooooh 9007 00000 163 - FRONT OF THE BATTALION 09 1LG 33 Grenad 3 C! 2. 61.728 22 44 142 7 con no % 9 3L 5L 20 5 5 134 32. 62E 17 14 6. 5 LE 4 3 2 1 Platt"!S'D"GDS 3 9E 2 SE 10 160 1 Major cg|13 Grenad: 216 4 Adju (Center) of The 30 Serjeants Pofted to a Battalion for the Charge. 24 (3fCap 1 2 8ττΙΛΑ 5 18? REAR OF THE BATTALION 1 The Serjeant Major in the Rear chiefly in the Center 16 Rear Rank to cover the Officers that command Platoons ItColonels Rrand to t: File Flankj thel Center 2 Complete 4 & 52 in the 27 Rank 31 12. It the 3 With the Grenadiers In the Col:abſence the Colo takes his Poſt The Eldeſt Cap comes into the Front Rank & TheSeCapin his,in the Rear of the Reſerve Officers Platoons Sub Diviſion Grand Diviſion N3 The Grand Ksub Divare numb" from Rito-Loof the Battal. Colonel advancd before It. Col! Front Rankof The Reſerve 3 Major in the 4 Adjut! R! Rear of the Gr! Div.but attie 4. Rear behind the Reſerye Rt (1) of It lof 8 the Re the) zdGrand 9 Lt 3. Divifion Cap? In theR! behind the Interval of thle (324) & R$ 13 of Sub Divifion 14 of the 15 16 the 17 18 19 With the Colours in the Rank ſeparated 20 by the Serj who covers the I: Coronel 21 22 of 23 24 the 25 26 2 27 The Officers of the Grenadiers wy own men as usual The Adjut! is here fuppofd to be a I.if he hould be an Enſign there will be one Platoon more comand by alieutt& oneleſs by an Enſign. 1 th 134 Apr 3. 10 11 12 Lieutenant Captain 3! st ooart CORSO ACONCO d - m.a.. 12222 2! I st 6th 仙​d- 3 Ensign 1 st 20 20 3! 3! aa. 9th Iný 2+Rear behindy Centerofy { 34 Gr Diviſion co TAR upb- 1970 Usado unos nito? It Phot burning soon to late) ortodo og ult ho 9 gibston) Follodialetto on moitividual orales reto sold borbe Tout more als orto 2351) vonoh wat 10 Tarptrad biedt an tog Gott ni prelo 1970 witaartyd ED 102 Fotcha himu buono odot blogulub " smo se 1 Day 1 Day o Ratio DC *S D Sti.ca 2 Gildea G S 20 Brigor Q!M 10 57 1057 en 2 102 6.0 24 1 1 2 11 863 Quarter ME 21 11 Day 1 1 Horſe Guards Troop-sGrau 12 500 6 1 ea 1000 4 1 400 ts 1 1 st 13.08 1 Coco Noter Otico A + 1 Eachi 2.0 100 571 8 65 1 1 1 1 G. St. 3.0 and 4 8 53 2 coser 71 Regts. 6 Camp Allowance for FORRAGE 1743 1747 Hanoverians French & BAGGAGE Money &c. 200 Days 200 Days. CAMP ALLOWANCE. Came Day. Field Marſhal or Comander poo 571 816 960 342 17 1: , . General of H.or Foot 40248 11 Douceu. Ration Waggor Lieut 60 342 17 130171 864 Major General 40228| 11 52 24 137 2 10. Marſhal 30 171 81612 68 11 General & Comander 12000 72 2 102 6 34 5 General Depy Pay M: 634 5 826 341 58 Lieutenant. 6000 36 10 Aid Camp & Major Brigade. 2 103 42217 Major 3000 24 5 Judge Advocate 6 341 58 4 22 17 2 Brigadeer Provoſt Marſhall 100012 317 3.1712 103 Aid de Camp General Waggon M? Gen? 8 66 Waggon 3.0 Surgeon 2.104 160 Comiſsary 150 Aids de Càmp toý Gen! Regim. 19Troop-s. 600 Majors i Horſe of t. Aids de Camps Brigade 2503 6) Regim*s Dragoans 6 Tr. 600 Chaplain 600 - Batta- [ Regos (10Comp (1 50857 hož 1 2 103 Çap. Aſsiſtants to 2.0 1LQ!MF. Gen'. tion-S 32&3jGuards. 5 86% 60 542 17 132 Corni 9 135771 of the Foot of 10 4 Auditor Chief Day DIVIDED 12.0 16 Secretary Each Regt Foot at 6 Stivers POHON 5.2 Q? Maſter equal to 11.15 Flemiſh iZ Sterlm Provoſt. Pf was Abroad 11.18.1 , 100 572 86% 3 Executioner Serv! 3 2' Deducted 1 at Home 28.11.57 Balance to each Regt 530.19.4 Serjeant Juſtice Life Guards. Colonel 20106 2640 Horſe 6 Troops ea 4200 L'Colonel 11 58 3117 Drag 18 | 100 Gildea Tr.320 0 Major. 11 58 3117 13 Battos Foot 91 Comp! 36400 8 Captains 4 Horſe sol 169512 1944 Artillery . 3 $ 400 GIS ea. 1200 $42 19 Sūbalterns 1f-Rations sea 19 LOO Engineer Officers ça Day 3 Chaplain 1.5 6 Colonel Adjutant 2 10 12 6 LCO 0r Maſter 6 3 1 Battalion Major Surgeon 2 10 12 6 Staff. Of Mate. 7 Comp FORRAGE or RATIONSa Day Guard:Drag: hold. Drag&c Colonel 24 BASS or BAGGAGE Horſe - Batt 265 8 L Colonel 155 16 7. 6 10 Comp 25 £ ea. Major 250 Surgeon 8 5 Captain 10 6 4 Fee of above Allowance 2 6 5 Balce due to Regts Conting* Acel. 2 14 6 Lieutenant. 5 3 4 Cornet & Ensign NB. Subalterns Adjutant 3 Capths & Baſs Horſes 8 2 Batt" from ģ2&39R5G!S9 CY$ each 140 Auditor 3 3 Provoſt -3 WarrantsS 29 Sept 1742 L'to Do & Clerkto R. Germs Sign'd 123 Feb. 17434 Chaplain & Surgeon 3 3 Brigs Sub DºStand Bear":P.Men Corporal. Muſic: 27 Horſes. Baggage 27 for Col. Reforma Col. 6 if Muſterd Capt FRENCH ORDERS Hoote 13 and { {} straw (18] Hoy straw lil bats Ba Ration Horſe151f if 1231 Paris To demand more then allowd, Sell or Compound Ý Rations Off: 'Bioke Death to P.Men&Contractor P.Men Sell is Gallevs &300 LivresFineon Buyers No Forrage to abſentOffic. but by Fulongs signd by the K.& SecPat War, Colos LCOS & Majors, exçepted Bedd, Candle & a Seatat the Landlords Fire to Soldiers in Towns 32170 19 100 18 es els coco OOOO 2 5 1 1 1 5 1 5 er Euro HHH 1 1 6 3 1 Life Horſes Foot Houſe Horſe Foot O 16 12 1210 14 Captain I 10 COW + Lof ea Comp 7/10 17 10 Cotcoi co Q+ Maſter 2 2 1 2 3 -- నలు 1 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 Tents 2 1 betare TIM 33 38 MINILI SCOTLAND P. Patrick The Son 4 Anis Killing Newcale malmuan slegol Il man Durham 31 Rype Flenſborg HighLake Gallwal herpole York Slesvik Bangor Roftock cibe Stralsund Wexford Gluc (star Dingle oder R es Channel POME B Irene Liciper Moungpam Bed Can Corcho RANIA exel Meklenburg Breme Lauwenburg CIR: Breme Lunenburg Lunenburg Emden Anale S1 A Kilmare Baltimore FWER Bu BRANDEN BUR Landaro laceffer mstore State ONYS Bantry (Brandebony Kuran Uroich JoBro yusweit Narew R o Berlin, Rotterdam o Our الاسگو Bur Nore o Wolfenbunl SGeorge otar Mietrich Sives Plynporath middelbur Sluis Ostende CIR mmigen Rrea Dunk ........ Рот Braband to aknas ders pit H. MER Falmouth Lepring LUSATIA . R SPA Lizard Carla CHAN Land's End Calis Boulogne HIGH Hoone हा Bras maestrohen SIE Piliza Mount B CBazicur "Some R Merilla Skryera swolena Dondo Linge OVIN coblent Dinanto Ornce Bonn.... ions Ra ENGLISH LH PICARDIE SIA nalam Amiens Charliray nhannar Ditengen almbach --- zilebogen I arser Rouen Hanefert Oppelen Ratibor for lot 28mm HUB Godland I. Edenburg har A Pocket Companion Containing SWEDEN GREAT BRITAIN & IRELAND, Iu SAND Calmar Foeland I. Windau COER Land Derry forngus THE HOLLAND FRANCE GERMANY, Hoftebyte Ulster Christian Atad LA ND SAVOY, SWITZERLAND,PIED- Achilli Cognenheter DENIMA -MONT &/POLAND,& BALTICK OR RK Schonen Foldinga Soden ny Connaught Drogheda Lancafer The presentat of Win, 2747. EAST SEA RE ILAN D Sold by In Millan near Athlone Spublin Whitehall, H. Moll Sculni Hull Tonningen ege Holy H Kil Chester Rugen I. Holstein en Shannon M Limrick kumber RNORTH • Bergen Pregel R Istafford Darby incoln SLA Lubeck *** Konigsk Seng Munster Hamberg wis, o mar Pure R. Shrows Corke Waterford Colber Pantzickly bury o marimburg Stargarto Cardigan ENGL A MZ Norwich Yarmouth T22warden Ste thin Brečknocko UNITED Oldenbo PRU Poreden.. Oxford Cambridge Coewrden Holland ell Nockell Thorne Harwich Leyden Hanover London Derente: Befrithem Landborg he Bristoll WARSAW netet R. Hague mindef. Hildesheim Dathe PROT IN .Barnſtable Wells-0 Wmches Zeeland Franc fert zutyshen Rochefter Osnabrug Warta R. a polna Magdeburg BrzeAye Southampton SAXONY muntor OF Croffen Writonberg Exeter Halbarptat-o Chicëfter Canterburgo scolo Dover War an Munfter Bruns be porn smouth pied A N °D Gersk Lekoru Antwerp Rarfon Patarborn wyck Cotulatz Rara Silly I, Warka Flananda Wight outs Duffeldorp Sirladia Loon ESTFALIA Thuringia minsel Gorlitz law wlodoro Lille o Brw "Akin Cologne Dresde H Tìmai omarpurg2 pimo oburgh HESSEN Misnia Cioban kyo Fuld Limeritz Garneles de Dieppe harlemodus Sandomirz Konings- oVebun Roucroix Montre pall Caen IR I utzen Trier me free OfEgio Вон ME Bamberg OLISINUX burgh ISLE DE Perage Morlar NOOR MANDIE thenon G EN M A Crakow Vire Bar M23 ) Uſhent Rems verdien RANCE Tabor/ Lugftenberg Brest Krapack! M Perche FRANCONIA Conque? LORRAINE mayonne Hailbron Paris Brie ha korer MORAVIAN P.Davia Irowa Ronnes Maine Po Naner thbone Beau: B 'le mans Leopolstedt P L'Orient netgarto ling Palaw Callaw o Toul Kremu Vnghwar Jannas Anile Gasti CHAMPAIN INE CIR Ingolftat Prebung Nantes Angers nois Barla Wurstenburg Newhfeufel 5Birt, JME Langues Belle I Saumurt 6 SUABIA Chaftillon rate ingutbeliartium fent Ral : N) C Schaffhalt e7berlingen Gran Niver- FRANC Baſel Borhyges Dijono HUN GAR Y POIC TOU mois DURD; Warandy Gracz Alba Regals Solnock Tutun o Poictions ZOMTE OF BOUR Indenborg Brida Best Vrdon La CARINTHIA GONDIE Ang 1998 Fribony Prixen Draw z Laramund I. Orleron-Marche Tirol Zyguth SWIN SERLAN Laubach Rodinne Sion BAY Cof Ortegal OF Child cent e carniola Sisegh Clermont Brelle A quis era Perigueux SAVOY SIN AUVERGNE Alpes Temas Pera- o Cambory BISCAYE Guienne gort Crenoble MILAN la L or R Quercy Bazas / TAVLA Agora Bilde PIA lan o GALI-S, AST Bilbao Vivarais Valence OSAT Aira DAUPHINE To R o Armaignac Albi Viviers Cartilag Josebenica ER VIA Aux CE Leona genom Tarbe MONT